####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00253
Uniform title: vīrāgama
Manuscript : IFP/EFEO transcript T0029

Description: 
Transcribed from IFP transcript T0029 which is copied from a manuscript from Kilvelūr
See Muktabodha IFP/EFEO on-line catalog for bibliographic details at www.muktabodha.org .


Notes: 
Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: April 3, 2012

Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute
Publication year : 
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################



p. 3)

vīrāgamaḥ ||

vighnavāraṇa vighneśaḥ sarvadeva namaskṛtaḥ |
saṃnidhattāṃ ca me vāṇī bhuvanatrayavanditā || 1 ||

merumadhye samāsīnaṃ ṛṣisaṃghaissamāvṛtam |
sevitaṃ bhūtasaṃghaiśca bhūtapreta piśācakaiḥ || 2 ||

gandharvaiśca samāyuktaṃ somārghakṛtaśekharam |
tadā brahmā samutthāya praṇamya stutavānprabhum || 3 ||

prasīda devadeveśa ! prasīdaparameśvara ! |
prasīda jagatāṃ nātha ! prasīdānandadāvyaya ! || 4 ||

sahasraśirase tubhyaṃ sahasrākṣāya te namaḥ |
sahasrapādayuktāya śarvāya paramātmane || 5 ||

sahasrarūpaśāntāya maheśāya pinākine |
huṃkārāya namastubhyaṃ vaṣaṭkārāya te namaḥ || 6 ||

phaṭkārāya namastubhyaṃ svāhākāra namo namaḥ |
sarvajñāya śaraṇyāya sadyo jātāya te namaḥ || 7 ||

tatpuruṣāya namastubhyaṃ śrīkaṇṭhāya śikhaṇḍine |
anantāsana saṃyuktamanantāyānta kāriṇe || 8 ||

vimalāya viśālāya viśākhānāya te namaḥ |
yogapīṭhāntarasthāya yogine yogadāyine || 9 ||

yogināṃ hṛdi saṃsthāya yogagamyāya te namaḥ |
parāya parameśāya nirguṇāya namo'stute || 10 ||

p. 4)

ātmatrayoparisthāya niṣkalāya kapardine |
adhvānadāyine tubhyaṃ ṣaḍadhvāya namo'stute || 11 ||

pratyāhārāya te nityaṃ pratyāhārāya te namaḥ |
pratyāhārasthitānāṃ tu pratiṣṭhānāṃ sthitāya ca || 12 ||

dhāraṇāya namastubhyaṃ dhāraṇābhidharāya ca |
dhāraṇābhyāsa yuktānāṃ purastātsaṃsthitāya ca || 13 ||

dhyānāya dhyānarūpāya dhyānagamyāya te namaḥ |
dhyeyāya dhyeyagamyāya dhyeyādhyeyāya te namaḥ || 14 ||

dhyeyānāmapi dhyeyānāṃ namo dhyeyatamāya te |
samādhinā'dhigamyāya samādhānāya te namaḥ || 15 ||

samādhānaratānāṃ tu hṛdisthāya śivāya te |
sahasrākṣaradevāya ayutākṣararūpiṇe || 16 ||

ayutākṣaradevāya ayutākṣara te namaḥ |
* * * * * * * ṇi tvayāntamapurā prabho || 17 ||

teṣāṃ tu vīratantrāṇi brūhi me parameśvara |
pitāmaha mahāprājña ! mayā nigaditā śṛṇu || 18 ||

jñānacaryākriyā yogaiścatuṣpādaissamanvitaḥ |
aṣṭāṣṭau ca sthānāni śṛṇu ca tapodhana || 19 ||

vārāṇasyāṃ mahādevaḥ prayāge tu maheśvaraḥ |
naimiśe devadevaśa gayāyāṃ prapitāmaha || 20 ||

p. 5)

kurukṣetre viduḥ sthāṇuṃ prabhāse śaśibhūṣaṇam |
puṣkare jaraje gandhiṃ viśvantavimaleśvaram || 21 ||

aṭṭahāsaṃ mahānādaṃ mahendre tu mahāvṛtam |
ujjayinyāṃ mahākālyaṃ mahākāṭe madotkaṭam || 22 ||

śaṃkukarṇe mahādevaṃ gokarṇe tu mahābilam |
rudrakoṭyāṃ mahāyogī mahāliṃgaṃ sthaleśvare || 23 ||

kedāre śambhumīśānaṃ rudraṃ rudrahimālaye |
svarṇākṣe sahasrākṣaṃ vṛṣe ca vṛṣabhadhvajam || 24 ||

bhairave bhairavaṃ caiva bhavaṃ bha(va)prade viduḥ |
sūryaṃ kanakhale caiva bhadrakarṇe sadāśivam || 25 ||

devadāruvane daṇḍī śaṃkaraṃ varujaṃkarave |
ūrdhvaretāstri siddhāyāṃ kāraṇḍe tu kapardinam || 26 ||

kṛttivāsaṃ tu vāmoḍhre kṣmā * * * * leśvare |
dhyāne śuddheśvaraṃ caiva gāyatryā muktakeśvara || 27 ||

vijayaṃ caiva kāśmīre jayantī marukeśvare |
samaliṃgaṃ virasthāṇuṃ kapāliṃ karavīrake || 28 ||

tryambakaṃ trisandhyāyāṃ vīrajāyāṃ trilocanam |
dīpte marukeśvaro jñeyaṃ nepāle tu paśoḥ patim || 29 ||

śrīkāyārohaṇe lakulī devikāyāmumāpatim |
gaṃgāsāre amara * * * * mokāramare || 30 ||

p. 6)

hariścandre'bdhinaṃ caiva kuruścandre vṛśaṃkaram |
jaṭilaṃ vāmeśvaraṃ caiva saumyaṃ ca kakudeśvarau || 31 ||

saptagodāvare bhīmaṃ svayaṃbhuṃ nāgaleśvarau |
japyeśvare triśūlaṃ ca śrīśaile tripurāntakam || 32 ||

karṇikārohaṇe'dhyakṣyaṃ kailāse turgaṇāṃ patim |
hemakūṭe virūpākṣaṃ bhūbhuvaṃ gandhamādane || 33 ||

bhūteśvare bhasmagātramanalaṃ gandhavāmukhe |
dānavānāṃ vadhārthāya vārāhaṃ vinyakeśvare || 34 ||

parvate śliṣṭakoṭīśvare tīrthaṃ variṣṭhāyāṃmiṣṭakāpare |
laṃkāyāmardhadevaisaṃ pātāle hāṭakeśvaram || 35 ||

liṃgeśvare tu varadamalliṃge jalapriyam |
aṣṭaṣaṣṭiṃ tu nāmāni mayā proktāni te'nagha || 36 ||

iti vīratantre aṣṭaṣaṣṭisthāna (kathanaṃ nāma) prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 ||



praṇamya bhagavantaṃ hi paryapṛcchatpitāmahaḥ |
tantrāṇāmudbhavaṃ kiṃcittatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca |

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
tanoti vipulānarthāntatvamantra samāśritān || 2 ||

p. 7)

trāṇaṃ ca kurute puṃsāṃ tena tantramiti smṛtam |
kāmikaṃ yogajaṃ cintyaṃ kāraṇaṃ cājitaṃ tathā || 3 ||

dīptaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sahasraṃ ca aṃśumānsuprabhedakam |
vijayaṃ caiva niśvāsaṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ tathānalam || 4 ||

vīraṃ ca rauravaṃ caiva mākuṭaṃ vimalaṃ tathā |
candrajñānaṃ ca bimbaṃ ca prodgītaṃ lalitaṃ tathā || 5 ||

siddhaṃ santānaṃ śarvoktaṃ pārameśvarameva ca |
kiraṇaṃ vātulaṃ caiva aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃhitāḥ || 6 ||

kāmikādīni tantrāṇi teṣāṃ bhedaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
kāmikaṃ caiva viprendra trividhaṃ bhedamucyate || 7 ||

yogajaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa paṃcabhedena * cyate |
cintyaṃ ca ṣaḍvidhaṃ proktaṃ saptadhā kāraṇaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

aṃśumāndvādaśaṃ bhedaṃ procyate kamalāsana ! |
suprabhedasya vikhyātaṃ bhedamanyanna vidyate || 9 ||

śivabhedaṃ mayā proktaṃ rudrabhedaṃ śṛṇuṣvatha |
vimalaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa aṃśumānsuprabhedakam || 10 ||

vijayaṃ caiva niśvāsaṃ svāyaṃbhuvamathānalam |
vīraṃ ca rauravaṃ caiva makuṭaṃ vimalaṃ tathā || 11 ||

candrajñānaṃ ca bimbaṃ ca śeṣāṇāṃ bhedamucyate |
svāyaṃbhuve viśeṣeṇa tadvidhena pravakṣyate || 12 ||

p. 8)

āgneyamekarudraṃ tu bhedamanyanna vidyate |
vīratantraṃ ca viprendra trayodaśaṃ bhedamucyate || 13 ||

rauravaṃ ṣaṭsubhedena procyate sakalaṃ mayā |
makuṭākhyaṃ mahātantraṃ dvividhenābhidhīyate || 14 ||

vimalākhya mahātantraṃ caturdaśavidhaṃ bhavet |
candrajñānaṃ ca bimbaṃ ca caturdaśavidhaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

mukhabimbaṃ ca viprendra bhedaṃ paṃcadaśaṃ bhavet |
prodgītākhyaṃ mahātantraṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ bhedamucyate || 16 ||

lalitākhyaṃ mahātantraṃ tridhā bhedenacocyate |
siddhatantraṃ ca viprendra caturvidhena cocyate || 17 ||

santānākhyamahātantraṃ saptabhedena cocyate |
śarvoktaṃ tu mahātantraṃ paṃcabhedena cocyate || 18 ||

pārameśvara tantraṃ tu saptabhedena vakṣyate |
kiraṇākhyaṃ mahātantraṃ navadhā bhedamucyate || 19 ||

vātulaṃ tu mahātantraṃ bhedaṃ dvādaśamucyate |
tantrakāyaṃ pravakṣyāmi tava snehādviśeṣataḥ || 20 ||

hastau ca pādau ca ṛjvāgātasthitaṃ bhavet |
jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ devavanmukhamucyate || 21 ||

śuklavastraparīdhānaṃ śuklayajñopavītinam |
mukhaṃ prati triṇetraṃ syātsarvāṃgalakṣaṇairyutaḥ || 22 ||

p. 9)

padamūrdhvasthitaṃ devaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
tatra kāyaṃ mahāproktaṃ sarvakāmārthasādhanam || 23 ||

pustakasya pramāṇaṃ ca śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana |
caturdaśāṃgulaṃ vāpi paṃcadaśāṃgulaṃ tu vā || 24 ||

ṣoḍaśāṃgulamevaṃ vā saptadaśāṃgulaṃ tu vā |
aṣṭādaśāṃgulaṃ vāpi navadaśāṃgulaṃ tu vā || 25 ||

athavā viṃśatirvāpi ekaviṃśatireva vā |
dvāviṃśatirvā viprendra kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || 26 ||

evaṃ pustakaṃ caiva mānāṃgulena kārayet |
utsedhaṃ cāṣṭadhā hitvā ekāṃgulaṃ caiva vistaram || 27 ||

vistārārdhaṃ ghanaṃ proktaṃ pārśvau kaṃpadayeṇyajet |
tribhāgaṃ tu caturbhāgaṃ madhye suṣiramucyate || 28 ||

vasubhirguṇitaṃ tatrāsvibhiśca harettataḥ |
śeṣamāyamiti proktaṃ guṇaireva vivarjayet || 29 ||

hareccaturdaśenaiva śeṣaṃ vyaya mihocyate |
padaṃ pratiguṇe vṛddhiraṣṭabhirhrāsayettataḥ || 30 ||

śeṣaṃ yoniritikhyātamaṣṭābhirvardhitaṃ padam |
saptaviṃśatibhirhrāsaṃ labdhamiṣṭamiti smṛtam || 31 ||

śeṣaṃ nakṣatramevoktamaṣṭābhirvyardhitaṃ padam |
triṃśadbhirhrāsayettāni śeṣaṃ tithirihocyate || 32 ||

evaṃ pustakamānaṃ tu ādya vyāyadikaṃ śṛṇu |
labdhoccaṃ caiva viprendra mānāṃgulena bhājayet ||

ekāṃgulaṃ padaṃ proktaṃ hīnāṃgulaṃ ca varjayet |
samaṃ cettatparigrāhya māyavyayamihocyate ||

p. 10)

aṣṭābhirvṛdhya taṃ caiva saptabhirhrāsayettataḥ |
śeṣaṃ vāramiti proktaṃ āyaṃ vyayaṃ ca yoni ca || 33 ||

āyuṣyaṃ caiva nakṣatraṃ tithivāramudāhṛtam |
āyādhikaṃ vyayaṃ hīnaṃ saṃpatkaramihocyate || 34 ||

āyahīne vyayādhikye doṣākaramihocyate |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena āyahīnaṃ na kārayet || 35 ||

dhvajasiṃhaṃ ca vṛṣabho hasti cedhvaccanāya ca |
dhū?mraśvā gardabhaṃ kāko doṣānyetāni varjayet || 36 ||

yajamānasya ṛkṣeṇa nakṣatraṃ cānukūlakam |
evaṃ parīkṣya bahudhā kartavyaṃ pustakaṃ param || 37 ||

ṛṣicchandodhidevānāṃ vakṣye tu kamalāsana |
viśvāmitro'tha vālmīkiḥ kāśyapaścāṅgirāstathā || 38 ||

gautamo mudgalo gārgyo vasiṣṭhaścośanāstathā |
caturdaśāṃgulādīni kramādvinyasya dehinaḥ || 39 ||

triṣṭubhacailānuprakṛtimavikṛtistathā |
jagatī śatvarī caiva atiśatvari eva ca || 40 ||

uttamaṇyaktamevaṃ tu chandasānāṃ vidhīyate |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraḥ śiva eva ca || 41 ||

kālarudro nīlarudraḥ pralayānila sadāśiva |
caturdaśāṃgulādīni devānāmihacocyate || 42 ||

p. 11)

maṣiṇā lekhayedvāpi varṇenaiva tu lekhayet |
ṣaṭpaṃktirvātha paṃcairvā lekhayetpustakaṃ tataḥ || 43 ||

ṛṣiśca vasavaścaiva grahadik tvaikaśūdrakam |
paṃktirevaṃ samākhyātaṃ tattannāmādhidevatā || 44 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ rājarāṣṭra vivardhanam |
ṛṣīṇāṃ bhūrjapatre tu lekhayettu dvijottama || 45 ||

svarṇayā tālapatre tu lekhayeddeśikassadā |
dvau pārśvakampa saṃyuktau pustakāyamatatsamam || 46 ||

pratiṣṭhāvidhiṃ pravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
śivāgre maṇḍapaṃ kuryādīśāne dakṣiṇe'pi vā || 47 ||

maṇḍapaṃ tu tridhāmadhye vedīṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
vedībāhye tu paritaḥ paṃca kuṇḍāni kārayet || 48 ||

vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā kuṇḍānyetāni kārayet |
sthaṇḍilaṃ vā prakartavyaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 49 ||

maṇḍape nair-ṛte bhāge śālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kuru |
yathāṃkurārpaṇaṃ kuryātpaṃcāhe vā tryahepi vā || 50 ||

somakumbhaṃ ca tanmadhye sa vastraṃ sāpidhānakam |
sa hiraṇyaṃ sakūrcaṃ ca somarājādhidaivatam || 51 ||

kṛtvā navapadaṃ tatra madhyame somakumbhakam |
vinyasettu viśeṣeṇa pālikāścāṣṭadikṣu ca || 52 ||

p. 12)

māṣamudgakulasthaṃ ca sarṣapaṃ caiva vāpayet |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa bījāni vinyasettataḥ || 53 ||

daivatātkuṃbhānabhiṣicya tato jalam |
suptadeśe samutthāpya pālikāḥ sthāpayettataḥ || 54 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra pavamānena prokṣayet |
svarṇena tantunā vipra kautukaṃ bandhayeddhṛdā || 55 ||

elālavaṃgatakkolamuśīraścandanairyutam |
lepayetpustakaṃ tatra śayane śāyayettataḥ || 56 ||

śālinā vikiredvediṃ padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
śālyardhāṃstaṇḍulānnyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilānnyaset || 57 ||

paṃcadhā śayanaṃ kalpya śāyayetpustakaṃ tadā |
tattadāgamabījena śāyayecchayanopari || 58 ||

hrasvaṃ brahma samākhyātaṃ dīrghāṇyaṃgāni cocyate |
ādyakṣarasamāyukta manusvārasamanvitam || 59 ||

brahmamaṃgamiti proktaṃ sarveṣāṃ ca vidhīyate |
vastreṇāveṣṭayettatra pustakaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 60 ||

darpaṇaṃ caiva viprendra evameva krameṇa tu |
sarasvatīṃ nyasettatra pustakasya tu madhyame || 61 ||

pustakasyaiśadigbhāge vinyasetkumbhameva ca |
śuddhodakena saṃpūrya sa kūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam || 62 ||

p. 13)

sa vastraṃ sa hiraṇyaṃ ca sarasvatīṃ nyasettataḥ |
mūlamantreṇa vinyasya arcayettu viśeṣataḥ || 63 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ vinyasedvardhanīṣu ca |
sa vastraṃ sahiraṇyaṃ ca sakūrcādīni vinyaset || 64 ||

vāmājyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālī kalavikaraṇī tathā |
balavikariṇīṃ balapramathinīṃ sarvabhūta damanīm || 65 ||

pūrvādīni ca vinyasya pustake ca manonmanīm |
hṛdayādīṣasaṃghaiśca pūjayettu vidhānataḥ || 66 ||

havirnivedayettatra paścāddhomaṃ samācaret |
pālāśaḥ pūrvatobhāge aśvatthaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 67 ||

paścime bilvamevaṃ tu apāmārgaṃ tathottare |
udumbaraṃ tathaiśānyāṃ pālāśairvāpi hūyate || 68 ||

samidājya caruṃ lājānsarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān |
samidhaṃ sadyamantreṇa īśānenājyameva ca || 69 ||

caruṃ vai hṛdayenaiva lājānvāmena caiva hi |
sarṣapānsadyamantreṇa netreṇa tu yavāṃstathā || 70 ||

kavacena tilānhutvā saptadravyamihocyate 
sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vāpi hūyate || 71 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi paṃcāśatpaṃcaviṃśatiḥ |
dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā pustakaṃ sparśayeddhṛdā || 72 ||

p. 14)

sarvadravyasamāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran |
sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāttadanantare || 73 ||

tataḥ prabhāte vimale pūrṇāhutiṃ viśeṣataḥ |
tattadāgamabījena prokṣayedbardhanīṃ tataḥ || 74 ||

sannidhau darpaṇaṃ nyasya abhiṣekaṃ tu kārayet |
havirnivedayetpaścāttāmbūlaṃ dāpayettataḥ || 75 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścādvastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ |
brāhmaṇānpūjayettatra saptakanyāśca pūjayet || 76 ||

boddhamārhataṃ caiva śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ tathā |
kāpālaṃ paṃcarātraṃ ca ṣaḍete samayāḥ smṛtāḥ || 77 ||

eteṣāṃ saṃkāraṃ caiva tantra saṃkaramucyate |
tantrasaṃkaradoṣeṇa rājarāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati || 78 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena saṃkaraṃ naiva kārayet |
aṣṭāviṃśatibhedena śaivabhedaṃ vidhīyate || 79 ||

eteṣāṃ saṃkaraṃ caiva na doṣāya prakalpate |
dīkṣitasya subīrasya śivabhaktiratasya ca || 80 ||

tasmai deyaṃ tato grāhyaṃ * * tantramihocyate |
adīkṣitaṃ na śrotavyaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasya cit || 81 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt |
tantrāvatāramevoktaṃ paṃcākṣaraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 82 ||

iti vīratantre ṣaṭsahastrikāyāṃ tantrāvatāro dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 ||


p. 15)


pitāmaha uvāca |

namaskṛtya jagannāthaṃ paryapṛcchatpitāmahaḥ |
śrīpaṃcākṣarakalpaṃ ca tatsarvaṃ vada me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana | 
namaskāreṇa saṃyuktaṃ śiva ityakṣaradvayam || 2 ||

ādivargacaturthyantaṃ yavargaṃ ca dvitīyakam |
tadvargāntaṃ saptamaṃ syātpaṃcākṣaramiti smṛtam || 3 ||

etanmantramanusmṛtya bindunādasamāyutam |
caturthyā tu samāyuktaṃ paṃcākṣaramiti smṛtam || 4 ||

nakāraṃ ca makāraṃ ca śikāraṃ ca vakārakam |
yakāreṇa samāyuktaṃ paṃcākṣaramihocyate || 5 ||

praṇavena samāyuktaṃ paṃcākṣaramiti smṛtam |
ṛgvedo jāyate vipra nakārākṣaramucyate || 6 ||

makārastu yajurvedaḥ śikāraḥ sāmavedakaḥ |
atharvavede vākāraṃ yakāramitihāsake || 7 ||

nakāraṃ pṛthivī jñeyaṃ makāraṃ cāpa eva ca |
śikāraṃ taijasamāyuktaṃ vākāraṃ vāyumeva ca || 8 ||

yakāraṃ vyomasaṃbhūtaṃ tattadbhūteṣu saṃsthitam |
nakāraṃ śvetavarṇaṃ tu īśvareṇa samāyutam || 9 ||

sāvitrīchandasāyuktaṃ gautamena samāyutam |
sthānaṃ sadyomukhaṃ caiva nakārākṣaramucyate || 10 ||

p. 16)

makāraṃ pītavarṇaṃ tu brahmasūtrādhidaivatam |
anuṣṭhubhchandasāyuktaṃ mantriṇā ca samāyutam || 11 ||

sthānaṃ ca vāmadevaṃ syānmakārākṣaramucyate |
vākāraṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu skandastatrādhidaivatam || 12 ||

bṛhatī chandasāyuktaṃ aṃgirā ca samanvitam |
puruṣasya mukhaṃ sthānaṃ vākārākṣaramucyate || 13 ||

yakāraṃ śuklavarṇaṃ tu vighneśo'trādhidaivatam |
sāvitrī chandasā yuktaṃ bhāradvājena saṃyutam || 14 ||

īśānasya mukhasthānaṃ yakārākṣara mucyate |
paṃcākṣaramiti proktaṃ praṇavaṃ śṛṇu tatvataḥ || 15 ||

akāraśca ukāraśca makāraśca tridhā bhavet |
akāraṃ brahmadaivatyamukāraṃ viṣṇudaivatam || 16 ||

makāraṃ maheśvarastatra adhidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
ṛgvedastu akāraḥ syādyajurvedamukārakam || 17 ||

makāraṃ sāmavedaṃ tu idamanyacchṛṇuṣva tu |
akāraṃ sātvikaṃ vidyādukāraṃ rājasaṃ bhavet || 18 ||

makāraṃ tāmasaṃ jñeyaṃ akāraṃ śāntikaṃ bhavet |
ukāraṃ pauṣṭikaṃ vidyānmakāramābhicārakam || 19 ||

akāraṃ śvetavarṇaṃ syādukāraṃ raktavarṇakam |
makāraṃ pītavarṇaṃ syādevameva krameṇa tu || 20 ||

p. 17)

guṇena saṃdhikāraṃ syādoṃkāraṃ śivamucyate |
oṃkāreṇa samāyuktaṃ ṣaḍakṣaramihocyate || 21 ||

rudrākṣeṇa japaṃ kuryātpaṃcākṣeṇa samāyutam |
aṃgulyā prajapedekaṃ paṃcadhā mṛṇmayaṃ bhavet || 22 ||

rekhādaṣṭaguṇaṃ proktaṃ bījairdaśaguṇaṃ bhavet |
śatasaṃkhyaistu vijñeyaṃ pravālaistu sahasrakam || 23 ||

sphāṭikairdaśasāhasraṃ mauktikairlakṣameva ca |
padmākṣaiḥ koṭiguṇitaṃ sauvarṇairdaśakoṭikam || 24 ||

śatakoṭika * * lyādrudrākṣaiḥ syādanantakaḥ |
nyāsaṃ kuryāttato mantrī paṃcākṣaramihocyate || 25 ||

aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsamudāhṛtam |
kaniṣṭhādyaṃguṣṭhāntaṃ saṃhāranyāsamucyate || 26 ||

yakāraṃ karatale vipra saṃkuryādantato budhaḥ |
karanyāsaṃ purākṛtvā aṃganyāsaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 27 ||

yakāraṃ śirasānyasya vākāraṃ tu lalāṭake |
śikāraṃ karṇadeśe tu makāraṃ hṛdaye nyaset || 28 ||

nakāraṃ nābhideśe tu vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ |
sarvāṃgeṣu ca viprendra oṃkāraṃ vinyasettataḥ || 29 ||

sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tvaṣṭottaraśataṃ tu vā |
paṃcāśatpaṃcaviṃśairvā japaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 30 ||

p. 18)

prāsādena tu mantreṇa hṛdayena samanvitam |
japaṃ kuryāttu viprendra praṇavena samāyutam || 31 ||

gṛheṣu phalamekaṃ syādgoṣṭhe daśaguṇaṃ bhavet |
nadītīre śataṃ vidyātsahasraṃ devatālaye || 32 ||

japtvā viṃśatibhirlakṣaiḥ svayaṃ bhūpadamāpnuyāt |
paṃcaviṃśantato lakṣairvaiṣṇavaṃ padamāpnuyāt || 33 ||

lakṣalakṣaṃ tato japtvā raudraṃ padamavāpnuyāt |
praviśecchivamīśānaṃ * * saṃsāra sāgarāt || 34 ||

śrīpaṃcākṣaramevoktaṃ mantroddhāraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |

iti vīratantre ṣaṭsahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ śrīpaṃcākṣarakalpastṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3 ||

 

ajñānārṇavamagnānāṃ sarveṣāṃ prāṇināmayam |
sarvapāpa(praṇāśā)rthaṃ mantroddhāraḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana |
mananaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ trāṇaṃ saṃsārasāgarāt || 2 ||

mananatrāṇadharmibhyāṃ mantramityabhidhīyate |
mahendre malaye caiva sahye vindhye tathaiva ca || 3 ||

kedāre nirmade caiva gaye vāpi viśeṣataḥ |
gaṃgākūle samudre vā prabhāse vā viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||

p. 19)

gavāṃ goṣṭhe viśeṣeṇa nadyāṃ vāpi taṭāgake |
anyeṣu śuddhadeśeṣu mantramuddhārayetkramāt || 5 ||

hastamātraṃ khanitvā tu pūrayettena pāṃsunā |
snānaṃ kṛtvā tu viprendra tatsthāne mantramuddharet || 6 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra pavamānaṃ samuccaran |
ācāryastu śucirbhūtvā kṛtopavāsasaṃyutam || 7 ||

pūrvaṃ netrādhivāsaṃ tu prabhāte mantramuccaran |
ratnena * * * vipra akṣaraṃ lekhayeddhṛdā || 8 ||

śivatatve pare sūkṣme bindurutpadyate tadā |
bindornādassamutpannastasmācchaktirajāyata || 9 ||

śaktestu vāgbhavo jāto vācaḥ ṣoḍaṣakāḥ kalāḥ |
kalāyā vyaṃjanaṃ jātaṃ vyaṃjanā * * mantrakaḥ || 10 ||

sāntaṃ sarvagataṃ śūnyaṃ śivarūpamiti smṛtam |
avargaṃ ca kavargaṃ ca cavargaṃ ca ṭavargakam || 11 ||

tavargaṃ ca pavargaṃ ca yavargaṃ ca śavargakam |
ādivargeṣu ṛ-ṛca caturakṣaraṃ varjayet || 12 ||

varjayeccaiva viprendra avargaṃ ca daśākṣaram |
pūrvaṃ hṛsvaṃ samākhyātaṃ paraṃ dīrghamihocyate || 13 ||

hṛsvā brahmasamākhyātā dīrghā aṃgāni cocyate |
sadyojātaṃ tu gokṣīra sadṛśaṃ varṇamucyate || 14 ||

p. 20)

japāpuṣpanibhaṃ vāmamaghoraṃ tvaṃjanaprabham |
puruṣaṃ kuṃkumaprakhyaṃ īśānaṃ sphaṭikaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

brahmavarṇāḥ samākhyātā rūpaṃ vakṣyāmi te'dhunā |
dvinetrāṃ cāruvadanāṃ sustanāṃ ca suyauvanām || 16 ||

dvipādaṃ ca dvihastaṃ ca paṃcabrahmamihocyate |
ṣadaṃgaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi hṛdayaṃ ca śirastathā || 17 ||

śikhā kavacanetraṃ ca astramantreṇa saṃyutam |
indudhūmraṃ suvarṇaṃ ca kiṃciddhūmraṃ tathaiva ca || 18 ||

ravernibhaṃ yugāntāni samaprakhyaṃ pitāmaha |
ṣaḍaṃgānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mantraṃ varṇaṃ vicintayet || 19 ||

dvinetrāśca dvihastāśca dvipādena samanvitāḥ |
jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktāṃ yajñopavītasaṃyutām || 20 ||

śuklavastrasamāyuktaṃ ṣaḍaṃgānāmihocyate |
strīrūpaṃ bhāvayedbrahmā ṣaḍaṃgaṃ puruṣo bhavet || 21 ||

japākusumasaṃkāśaṃ kundapuṣpanibhaṃ bhavet |
atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ padmapuṣpasamaṃ bhavet || 22 ||

nīlajīmūtasaṃprakhyaṃ kuṃkumaprabhameva ca |
raktapaṃkajasaṃyuktaṃ bhinnāñjanasamaprabham || 23 ||

vidyeśvarāṇāṃ varṇaṃ ca tava snehātprakāśitam |
akṣarasyādisaṃyuktaṃ binduṃ caiva samāyutam || 24 ||

p. 21)

aṣṭavargāttṛtīyaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhasvarasamanvitam |
śivaviṣṇusamārūḍhaṃ prathamaṃ cāṣṭavargake || 25 ||

ādivargāttṛtīyaṃ tu bindunādasamanvitam |
prathamasyākādasaṃgṛhya śivaviṣṇusamāyutam || 26 ||

ekarū * * tatvaṃ tu śivaviṣṇusamāyutam |
paṃcamasya prathamaṃ syādvitīyaṃ saptamasya ca || 27 ||

prathamasya dvitīyaṃ tu śivaviṣṇu samāyutam |
aṣṭamasyādi samāyuktaṃ māyānalasamanvitam || 28 ||

śivaviṣṇusamārūḍhaṃ aṣṭamasyādi saṃyutam |
prathamasya dvitīyaṃ tu bindunādasamanvitam || 29 ||

vidyeśvarāṇāṃ bījāni kramaśo vakṣyate'dhunā |
gaṇāmbikā ca caṇḍeśo nandīśaśca tathaiva ca || 30 ||

mahākālaśca vṛṣabho vighneśaśca tathaiva ca |
bhṛṃgīśaśca mahāsenaḥ svanāmādyakṣarairyutam || 31 ||

indraścāgniryamaścaiva nir-ṛtirvaruṇastathā |
vāyussomastatheśāno brahmā viṣṇuśca saṃyutam || 32 ||

svanāmādyena bījena bindunāda samanvitam |
vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ tathāṃkuśam || 33 ||

gadā triśūlaṃ cakraṃ ca padmaṃ caiva daśāyudham |
svanāmādyena bījena bindunādasamanvitam || 34 ||

p. 22)

darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca vṛṣabhaṃ yugma cāmaram |
śrīvatsaṃ svastikaṃ śaṃkhaṃ dīpo devāṣṭamaṃgalam || 35 ||

svanāmādyena bījena bindunādasamanvitam |
ṣaṣṭhavargāddvitīyaṃ tu caturthādyena saṃyutam || 36 ||

dvitīye paṃcamaṃ caiva ādyākṣarasamāyutam |
visargeṇa samāyuktaṃ pāśupatāstramucyate || 37 ||

oṃ cīcirikṣituñcaiva kṣurikāstramihocyate |
bindunādasamāyuktamācāryaṃ bījamucyate || 38 ||

bhūtānāṃ ca piśācānāṃ gandharvayakṣarakṣasām |
mātrāṇāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca * * * gaṇameva ca || 39 ||

svanāmādyakṣaraṃ vipra bindunāda samanvitam |
mūrtipānāṃ ca śiṣyāṇāmevameva krameṇa tu || 40 ||

akārādi paṃcavargaṃ tu paṃcākṣaramihocyate |
yakārādidvayaṃ vargaṃ caturakṣaramucyate || 41 ||

vakāradvayaṃtādvasya bindunādasamanvitam |
anantāsanaṃ tadviprendra yogāsanaṃ tathaiva ca || 42 ||

siṃhāsanaṃ tathaiva syātpadmāsanamataḥ param |
vimalāsanaṃ tu viprendra svanāmādyakṣarairyutam || 43 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ tattanmantramihocyate |
āgneyamaṇḍalaṃ caiva vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ || 44 ||

p. 23)

tatvasya maṇḍalaṃ caiva rajomaṇḍalameva ca |
tatvāmaṇḍalamevoktaṃ svanāmādyakṣarairyutam || 45 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ tattanmantramihocyate |
vyomavyāpi mahāmantraṃ ṣaṇṇavatyakṣarairyutam || 46 ||

asmintantre ca viprendra kathayāmi tavākhilam |
dvādaśasya padasya bahiśyadvivitathā punam || 47 ||

caturāvaṇairyuktamabhya narādīvāhyakam |
mantramuccāryate vipra sarvakāmānavāpnuyāt || 48 ||

bhūtāntaṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ bhūtabhūtāntameva ca |
śivaviṣṇusamārūḍhaṃ śivamantramihocyate || 49 ||

cakramadhye sthitaṃ vipra sarvalokahitāya ca |
vyomaśca rūpāśca vaścaivaṃ rūpāyaśvata eva ca || 50 ||

ghoraṃ ca deśvataśvemaśvarāśca ta eva ca |
taśca yaścaiva dhvāyaśca pukamaśvadṛdṛmaśca ca || 51 ||

maśca yośca rasaśca mūścamī ṛṣayaśca ca |
daśca pāśca vineraśca neśca miśca na eva ca || 52 ||

eśca naśca vikāraśca mrāśca vāyaśca eva ca |
evaṃ krameṇa viprendra vinyasedastramantravit || 53 ||

vaśca taśca samūdhiśca viścaiva oṃ vaca |
niścayaśca gīpaścaiva tumaguśca jātaśca bhāśca ta || 54 ||

p. 24)

gargaṇaśca syanarogāśca taśca naśca imā eva ca |
vyoścaścaiva ye yośca omaśca dhaśca eva ca || 55 ||

adhaśca yoyeśca moścaiva vaśca saśca sa eva ca |
viśca sarva oṃ bhraśca jaścedīriśca vāyaniśca || 56 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva vinyaseddeśikaḥ sadā |
evaṃ krameṇa vinyāsaṃ sarvakāmānavāpnuyāt || 57 ||

vyomavyāpīritaṃ mantraṃ ṛṣichando devatāṃ śṛṇu |
agastyena samāyuktaṃ bṛhatīcchandasā yutam || 58 ||

īśvareṇa samāyuktaṃ vyomavyāpimihocyate |
vasiṣṭhena samāyuktaṃ prakṛticchandasā yutam || 59 ||

śivarūpeṇa saṃyuktaṃ śivamantramihocyate |
ācāryasya tu bījasya ṛṣicchando devatā || 60 ||

kauśikaḥ kāśyapaścaiva bhāradvājaśca gautamaḥ |
atriṇā ca samāyuktaṃ paṃcavaktreṣu dīkṣitāḥ || 61 ||

tattatkuleṣu jātānāṃ tattatprabhṛtikadā hṛtam |
jagatī śakvarī caiva anuṣṭubtriṣṭhubheva ca || 62 ||

prakṛtiścaiva viprendra chandasānāmihocyate |
āgameva tu bījāni pravakṣyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ || 63 ||

dvitīyasyādisaṃyuktaṃ dvitīyasvarasaṃyutam |
* * * * dvitīyaṃ tu bindunādavibhūṣitam || 64 ||

p. 25)

kāmikākṣaramevoktaṃ yogajasya śṛṇuṣvatha |
saptamasyādisaṃyuktaṃ trayodaśa samanvitam || 65 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ yogajākṣaramucyate |
tṛtīyasyādimaṃ gṛhya saptamasya tṛtīyakam || 66 ||

āmadhya ca caturthaṃ tu bindunādasamanvitam |
cintyākṣaramidaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyasyādisaṃyutam || 67 ||

saptamasya dvitīyaṃ tu bindunādasamanvitam |
kāraṇākhyamidaṃ proktaṃ prathamasyādi saṃyutam || 68 ||

ākāśabījasaṃyuktaṃ saptamasya dvitīyakam |
bindunādasamāyuktamajitākṣaramucyate || 69 ||

paṃcamasya tṛtīyaṃ tu saptamasyādisaṃyutam |
dvādaśākṣarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 70 ||

dīptabījamidaṃ proktamaṣṭavargadvitīyakam |
dvādaśa svara saṃyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 71 ||

sūkṣmabījamidaṃ proktaṃ aṣṭavargadvitīyakam |
saptamasya dvitīyaṃ tu māyābījena saṃyutam || 72 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ sahasraṃ cocyate mayā |
antyākṣarasamāyuktamādyakṣarasamanvitam || 73 ||

bindunādasamāyuktamaṃśumānakṣaraṃ bhavet |
aṣṭavargāttṛtīyaṃ tu analena samāyutaḥ || 74 ||

p. 26)

paṃcamasvarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam |
suprabhedākṣaraṃ proktaṃ saptavargasya cādikam || 75 ||

tṛtīyasvara saṃyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam |
vijayaṃ caiva viprendra paṃcamasyāntasaṃyutam || 76 ||

māyānalasamāyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam |
niśvāsatantra mevoktamaṣṭavargatṛtīyakam || 77 ||

saptamasya caturthaṃ tu māyābījasamanvitam |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ vīratantramihocyate || 78 ||

saptamasyādimaṃ bījaṃ māyānalasamanvitam |
akṣarāṇāṃ paraśreṣṭhaṃ rauravaṃ procyate mayā || 79 ||

ṣaṣṭhamasyāntimaṃ bījaṃ antyākṣarasamāyutam |
māyānalasamāyuktaṃ makuṭākṣaramucyate || 80 ||

saptamasyādimaṃ bījaṃ māyānalasamanvitam |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ vimalaṃ caiva kathyate || 81 ||

tṛtīyasyādimaṃ proktaṃ māyānalasamanvitam |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ candrajñānamihocyate || 82 ||

ṣaṣṭhavargatṛtīyaṃ tu dvādaśasvarabhūṣitam |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ bimbasyākṣaramucyate || 83 ||

aṣṭavargādimaṃ bījaṃ dvādaśaivānalo bhavet |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ prodgītaṃ ca mayocyate || 84 ||

p. 27)

saptamasya tṛtīyaṃ tu ekādaśena saṃyutam |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ lalitasya tu mantrakam || 85 ||

aṣṭavargatṛtīyaṃ tu saptasvarasamāyutam |
analena samāyuktaṃ siddhatantramihocyate || 86 ||

aṣṭavargāttṛtīyaṃ tu aṣṭamasvarabhūṣitam |
saptamasya dvitīyena bindunādasamanvitam || 87 ||

santānasya tu mantroyaṃ aṣṭavargādisaṃyutam |
dvādaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 88 ||

śarvodgītamidaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṣṭhavargādisaṃyutam |
māyānalasamāyuktaṃ bindunāda samanvitam || 89 ||

pārameśvaramevoktaṃ dvitīyasyādisaṃyutam |
dvādaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 90 ||

kiraṇasyākṣaraṃ proktaṃ saptamasya caturthakam |
māyānalasamāyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 91 ||

vātulasya tu mantro'yamaṣṭāviṃśati bhedakam |
ṛṣicchandodaivatānvakṣye āgamānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 92 ||

vasiṣṭhena samāyuktaṃ śakvarīcchandasāyutam |
tavarūpeṇa saṃyuktaṃ kāmikādīni sapta ca || 93 ||

sahasrādīni saptaite vyāsenaiva samāyutam |
jagatīcchandasāyuktaṃ viṣṇustatrādhidaivatam || 94 ||

p. 28)

evamevakrameṇaiva mantrāṇāṃ procyate mayā |
adīkṣitaṃ na śrotavyaṃ na deyaṃ na prakāśataḥ || 95 ||

śiṣyāṇāṃ caiva dātavyaṃ samāsātkathayāmite |
aṣṭavargatṛtīyāntā ādyakṣarasamāyutam || 96 ||

aṣṭavargāttṛtīyaṃ tu ādyākṣara vivarjitam |
śaktibījamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvakarmārthasādhanam || 97 ||

sadāśivasya rūpaṃ tu vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tatvataḥ |
śuddhasphaṭika saṃkāśaṃ tryakṣaṃ daśabhujairyutam || 98 ||

paṃcavaktrayutaṃ devaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam |
divyāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 99 ||

paraśuṃ khaḍgavajraṃ ca abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe kare |
pāśaṃ cāṃkuśaghaṇṭāṃ ca nāgavahniṃ ca vāmake || 100 ||

padmāsanasamāsīno netraiḥ paṃcadaśairyutam |
etatsakalamākhyātaṃ dharmakāmārthamokṣadam || 101 ||

mantroddhāraṃ mayā proktaṃ puṣpāṇāṃ ca śṛṇuṣvatha |

iti vīratantre ṣaṭsahasra saṃhitāyāṃ mantroddhāraścaturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 ||



puṣpāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ pātrāṇāṃ ca tathaiva ca |
viśeṣaṃ śrotumicchāmi taṃ me brūhi maheśvara || 1 ||

p. 29)

yāvatpuṣpasya saṃkhyāni pūjanāyogyameva ca |
ayogyāni ca puṣpāṇāṃ patrāṇāṃ ca tapodhana || 2 ||

arkapuṣpasahasrebhyaḥ karavīraṃ viśiṣyate |
karavīra sahasrebhyo bilvapatraṃ viśiṣyate || 3 || 

bilvapatrasahasrebhyaḥ padmamekaṃ viśiṣyate |
padmapatra sahasrebhyaḥ puṇḍarīkaṃ viśiṣyate || 4 ||

puṇḍarīkasahasrebhyaḥ śatapatraṃ viśiṣyate |
śatapatrasahasrebhyaḥ sahasraparṇaṃ viśiṣyate || 5 ||

sahasraparṇasahasrebhyo bakapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate |
bakapuṣpasahasrebhyo dhurdhūrakaṃ viśiṣyate || 6 ||

dhurdhūraka sahasrebhyo droṇapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate |
droṇapuṣpasahasrebhyo apāmārgaṃ viśiṣyate || 7 ||

apāmārgasahasrebhyaḥ kuśapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate |
kuśapuṣpasahasrebhyaḥ śamīpuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || 8 ||

śamīpuṣpasahasrebhyo vyāghātaṃ tu viśiṣyate |
vyāghātakasahasrebhyaḥ śaṃkhapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || 9 ||

śaṃkhapuṣpasahasrebhyo vyāghrapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate |
vyāghrapuṣpasahasrebhyaḥ sadābhadraṃ viśiṣyate || 10 ||

sadābhadrasahasrebhyo (viśiṣṭā) kṛṣṇagandhikā |
* * * * * * dvipra bṛhatpuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || 11 || 

p. 30)

bṛhatpuṣpasahasrebhyo śvetārkaṃ (tu) viśiṣyate |
śvetārkasya sahasrebhyo bṛhaddroṇaṃ viśiṣyate || 12 ||

bṛhaddroṇasahasrebhyo nīlotpalaṃ viśiṣyate |
svarṇadhurdhūrapuṣpaṃ tu nīlotpalasamodbhavaiḥ || 13 ||

prakṣālya paṃcagavyena nīlotpalaṃ tu kāñcanam |
punaḥ pūjāḥ prakartavyāḥ sarvalokahitāya ca || 14 ||

japāpuṣpaṃ kadambaṃ ca * * punnāgameva hi |
droṇapuṣpa sahasrebhyo jñeyaṃ viṣṇukrāntiṃ ca pastathā || 15 ||

ajāya mallikā jāti dhūrdhūrasaṃjñeyaṃ campakaṃ tu kaṭastathā |
bilvapatrasamaṃ jñeyaṃ * * * * * * * * || 16 ||

kerabjamālatī caiva karavīrasamaṃ bhavet |
padmapuṣpasamaṃ jñeyaṃ vakulaṃ pa * * * * || 17 ||

aśokaṃ śvetamandāraṃ vyāghātaṃ ca samaṃ bhavet |
śvetaṃkusuma * raktotpalamapāmārgaṃ bhavet || 18 ||

paṭakārattakasvā ca vyāghrapuṣpasamaṃ bhavet |
gandhapuṣpī gandhapuṣpā padmapuṣpasamaṃ bhavet || 19 ||

koraṇḍakasya puṣpaṃ ca apāmārgasamaṃ bhavet |
vedasī se kā cotpalaṃ caiva kalhāraṃ kṛntakaṃ tathā || 20 ||

nīlanīlarapuṣpaṃ ca apāmārgasamaṃ bhavet |
musalī palāśapuṣpaṃ ca droṇapuṣpasamaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

p. 31)

bakapuṣpasamaṃ jñeyaṃ ambikā ata śiṃśupā |
sūryāvartaṃ ca nāgaṃ ca * * * * * meva ca || 22 ||

dhurdhūrakasamā jñeyāṃ mahābhadranṛṇāmapi |
vajraṃ ca padmarāgaṃ ca marakatamauktikāni ca || 23 ||

indranīlaṃ mahānīlaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ ca pravālakam |
nīlotpalasamā jñeyā sarvaratnāni caiva hi || 24 ||

siṃke * * parapālaṃ ca * * * * meva ca |
aṃkolasaṃkaraścaiva priyaṃguścampakeva ca || 25 ||

arkapuṣpasamāyuktaṃ pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ |
pālāśapuṣpaṃ viprendra raviraśmisamāyutam || 26 ||

navabhāṇḍe parigrāhya ṣaṇmāsaṃ pūjayecchivam |
yavagodhūmanīvāra brīhivaiṇavakāni ca || 27 ||

niṣpāvamāṣaśyāmaṃ ca nīlamudraka eva ca |
aṃkurāṇi prakartavyaṃ pūjayecchivamādarāt || 28 ||

vyāghātasamamevaṃ tu idamadya śṛṇuṣva yaḥ |
kadambārjuna sindūraṃ kuḍumaṃ kusumāni ca || 29 ||

śvetā tu girikarṇī ca nandyāvartaṃ ca śāribā |
kadalīpuṣpapunnāga nāganandī tathaiva ca || 30 ||

girivairiṃ ca patraṃ ca karavīrasamaṃ bhavet |
madhūka dhūrtapuṣpaṃ ca karapāddhirdhavāni vā || 3 ||

p. 32)

padmaścaiva viprenda padmapuṣpasamaṃ bhavet |
girirāgakakau girikakaca dhurdhūraka samaṃ bhavet || 32 ||

nirgandhānyugragandhāni kusumāni vivarjayet |
puṣpāṇāmapyalābhe tu phalānāṃ pūjayettataḥ || 33 ||

phalānāpyabhāve tu mūlenaiva tu pūjayet |
mūlānāmapyabhāve tu bhaktyā caiva tu pūjayet || 34 ||

evamevaṃ krameṇaiva pūjayeddeva karmaṇi |
ketakīmādhavīpadmaṃ madhudhī pūjayetsadā || 35 ||

śirīṣasadbandhūka kiṃ śukadyunitaṃ tathā |
nīlakaṇṭhī ca mevaśca talapoṭakameva ca || 36 ||

matsyājyākṣī ca śigruśca varjayelliṃgakarmaṇi |
evamevaṃ krameṇaiva yo naraḥ pūjayetsadā || 37 ||

sa muktaḥ sarvapāpebhyo rudralokaṃ ca gacchati |
puṣpādhyāyamidaṃ proktaṃ karṣaṇasya vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 38 ||

iti vīratantre ṣaṭsahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ puṣpalakṣaṇaṃ paṃcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 ||



pitāmaha uvāca ||

karṣaṇaṃ kīdṛśaṃ deva vāstulakṣaṇameva ca |
etatsarvaṃ samāsena brūhi me parameśvara || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

p. 33)

karṣaṇasya vidhiṃ yāvattāvacchṛṇu tapodhana ! |
puṣyamāsādiṣaṇmāsaṃ devatānāṃ divā bhavet || 2 ||

āṣāḍhādikaṣaṇmāsaṃ rātrirityabhidhīyate |
divāmāsaṃ ca gṛhṇīyādrātrimāsaṃ ca varjayet || 3 ||

prājāpatyaṃ ca yatsaumyaṃ hastapauṣṇatriruttarāḥ |
maitrādityamakhāsvātī tvaṣṭārvāśravaṇāśśubhā || 4 ||

eṣāmeva dinaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dhanadhānyavivardhanam |
dvitīyā ca tṛtīyā ca paṃcamī ṣaṣṭhisaptamī || 5 ||

daśamyekādaśī vāpi śuklapakṣe trayodaśī |
pratipatpaurṇamāsyāṃ vā kārayettu śivadvijaḥ || 6 ||

rāśayaśca carā varjyā grāhyādhanuraśobhanam |
somabhārgavasaumyānāṃ vārā śreṣṭhatamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 7 ||

eṣā mevodayaḥ śastastatra somodayaṃ vinā |
aṣṭamasthā grahāḥ sarve kartuḥ kurvantu susthitam || 8 ||

khaṇḍastha krāntanakṣatre gulikāvīṣṭyayastyajet |
grahaṇe viṣuve caiva ayane vyatipātake || 9 ||

ṣaḍaśītimukhe vāpi kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ vinaśyati |
evaṃ parīkṣā kartavyā sarvasaṃpatkarāya ca || 10 ||

atha bhūmiṃ parīkṣyaiva paścātkarṣaṇamārabhet |
ūṣaraṃ kukumimiṣṭarja? valmīkāḍhyaṃ ca varjayet || 11 ||

p. 34)

śvetānu brahmabhūṣamiti raktā vai kṣatriyasya ca |
pītā vaiśyā iti proktā kṛṣṇā śūdrā iti smṛtāḥ || 12 ||

hastamātraṃ khanitvā tu pūrayettena pāṃsunā |
adhikaṃ cottamaṃ jñeyamadhamaṃ nyūnameva ca || 13 ||

samaṃ madhyamamevaṃ syādvarjayecchivamantrataḥ |
evaṃ parīkṣya bahudhā kuryātkarṣaṇamuttamam || 14 ||

nāgahīnavṛṣau grāhya śvetau vā raktakāpilā |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyukto valavānmadhyamovaraḥ || 15 ||

saṃpūjyavṛṣamantreṇa hemaśṛṃgasamanvitau |
kṣīravṛkṣayugaṃ badhvā gocarmeṇaiva bandhayet || 16 ||

āsanaṃ khadiraṃ vātha phalaṃ kṛtvā sthalohakam |
ācāryaḥ sakalīkṛtya navavastreṇa veṣṭayet || 17 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ arcayecchivamantrataḥ |
tīkṣṇa śṛṃgāya vidmahe vedapādāya dhīmahi (tanno vṛṣaḥ) pracodayāt || 18 ||

araścādya vṛṣabhaṃ tatra karṣayecchivamantrataḥ |
prāgudakkarṣayettatra ācāryaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 19 ||

śālimudgakulasthaṃ ca bhūtale vinyasettataḥ |
ācāryāya pradātavyaṃ sahagau vṛṣabhau tathā || 20 ||

teṣu pakveṣu kāleṣu gogaṇānāṃ nivedayet |
śalyaṃ vimocayettatra lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 21 ||

p. 35)

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra prokṣayecchivamantrataḥ |
pūjānte sparśayankartāyidaṃgastannirīkṣayet || 22 ||

vāstudehena tatraiva  śalyandrūthā yathā kramam |
asthiśalyaṃ śirasparśāntadadhastaṃ ca dvayamānataḥ || 23 ||

karṇasparśe gale tadvadvṛddhastattrayamānataḥ |
trihaste śṛṃgalāśalyamaṃgha sparśāttu deśikaḥ || 24 ||

hastamātre karasparśātkhalāpādiṃ samādiśet |
aṃgārakatrihaste tu bāhusparśanamucyate || 25 ||

gulphenapādinirdiṣṭaṃ vitasti pramāṇādekāṃgamucyate |
kaniṣṭhāṃ guṣṭayoḥ sparśātkarārdhaikāṃgamucyate || 26 ||

kaṭasparśāttu lohaṃ ca karadvayapramāṇataḥ |
nābhikorparaṃ haste jānusparśameva ca || 27 ||

evaṃ parīkṣya bahudhā śalyamuddharate jamāt |
kughnaṃsatvā tu viprendra gomayenānulepayet || 28 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra ṣaṇṇavatyā tu prokṣayet |
aśvatthodumbaro vātha śaṃkuṃ grāhayettataḥ || 29 ||

āyāmadvādaśāṃgulyaṃ nāhaṃ syāttu ṣaḍaṃgulam |
tatra madhye sthitaṃ śaṃkuṃ tanmānena tu bhrāmayet || 30 ||

sūtradvayaṃ ca * * * * * * naiva māttataḥ |
pūrvāhne ca parāhne ca śaṃkucchāyāṃ viloñcayet || 31 ||

p. 36)

tatrasūtradvayaṃ prācīṃ pātayecchaṃkumadhyame |
vāstu devānsamarbhyarcya puruṣaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 32 ||

asurāṇāṃ hitārthāya śukraḥ kṛtvā mahātapaḥ |
mahātapasi saṃbhūtaṃ bhūtākāraṃ mahābalam || 33 ||

bhūmyāmadhomukhasthaṃ tu tadvāstu puruṣo bhavet |
prāgeva tattanmānena madhyasthenaiva kārayet || 34 ||

udaksūtraṃ bhavedatra kṛtvā tu caturaśrakam |
paṃcagavyena saṃprokṣya ṣaṇṇavatyena mantrataḥ || 35 ||

evameva kramaṃ jñātvā vāstuṃ tatraiva kalpayet |
daśasūtrāṃśca prāgagrānudagagrāṃstathaiva ca || 36 ||

ekāśītipadaṃ kṛtvā vāstudevānprakalpayet |
madhye navapadaṃ kṛtvā caturdikṣu ca vinyaset || 37 ||

brahmāṇaṃ pūrvato bhāge samanyākaṃ tu ṣaṭpadam |
dakṣiṇe tu vivasvāṃśca ṣaṭpadaṃ caiva bhujyate || 38 ||

mitraṃ caiva tu viprendra paṃcame ṣaṭpadastathā |
uttare ṣaṭpadaṃ bhuṃkte pṛthivīdhara eva ca || 39 ||

āpaścaivāpavatsaśca aiśānyaṃ tu padadvayam |
sāvitra savitāścaiva āgneyyāṃ tu padadvayam || 40 ||

indraścendrajayaścaiva nair-ṛtyāṃ tu padadvayoḥ |
rudraradrojayaścaiva vāyavyāṃ tu padadvaye || 41 ||

p. 37)

īśānaścaiva parjanyo jayantaśca mattendrakaḥ |
ādityassatyakabhraṃśa antarikṣaśca pūrvaśaḥ || 42 ||

agniḥ pūṣā ca vitatho grahakṣatayamastathā |
gandharvo bhṛṃgarāgaśca bhṛṃgaścaiva tu dakṣiṇe || 43 ||

pitṛ dau vārikaścaiva tathā sugrīva eva ca |
puṣpadantaśca varuṇa apsaraśca tathaiva ca || 44 ||

śoṣaśca pāpayakṣmā ca paścimeṣu vyavasthitaḥ |
uttareṣu tathā rogānnāgo mukhyastathaiva ca || 45 ||

bhallāṭaśca tathā somo ṛgoditiditistathā |
pūtanā nair-ṛte caiva pāparākṣasi vāyave || 46 ||

vāstupānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ brahmābhimukhameva ca |
evaṃ vinyasya devāṃśca puruṣaḥ procyate mayā || 47 ||

samanīya kesaraṃ vidyād bṛjakāyamathocyate |
āpāpavatsake vipra vāmabāhuriti smṛtaḥ || 48 ||

sāvitrī savitā caiva dakṣiṇo bāhurucyate |
rudro rudrodayaścaiva vāmapādaṃ prakīrtitam || 49 ||

indro indrajayaścaiva dakṣiṇaṃ pādamucyate |
mitraścaiva tu liṃgasya vṛṣaṇaṃ pṛṣṭhameva ca || 50 ||

evaṃ vāsturidaṃ proktaṃ caravāstuṃ śṛṇuṣvatha |
māse bhādrapadeṣvādi pūrvaśīrṣakamucyate || 51 ||

p. 38)

mārgaśīrṣakamāsādi kucomāsaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
phalgunyāditrayo māsāḥ paścimaṃ śira ucyate || 52 ||

jyeṣṭhamāsādivijñeyamuttaraṃ śīrṣakaṃ tathā |
pūrvaśīrṣaṃ tu madhyāhne sāye dakṣiṇaśīrṣakam || 53 ||

madhyarātre tu viprendra paścimaṃ śira ucyate |
uṣaḥkāle tu sarveṣu uttare śira ucyate || 54 ||

evaṃ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiścaiva supūjayet |
vakṣye balividhiṃ yaśca tāvacchṛṇu tapodhana || 55 ||

baliṃ dātavyaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ghṛtaplutam |
pradadya phalabhakṣyaṃ tu samaryāke viśeṣataḥ || 56 ||

tilamāṣānnasaṃyuktaṃ vivasvādi baliṃ tataḥ |
pūṣṇe ca dadhimitre ca mahiṣakṣīrameva ca || 57 ||

parjanye caiva sarpiśca jayante navanītakam |
mahendre piṣṭamevaṃ tu * * * madhurucyate || 58 ||

madhuścakredaruphalaṃ satye balirihocyate |
kakvānaścata * * the bimbāna ca grahakṣate || 59 ||

kṛsaraṃ yamamevaṃ tu gandharve khila ucyate |
samudramatsyaṃ viprendra bhṛṃgarājabaliṃ tataḥ || 60 ||

dadhyannaṃ ca mṛge dadyātpitṛpiṇyākatailakam |
iṣṭeva śatapiṣṭe dauvāriśca gravake || 61 ||

p. 39)

puṣpadante ca kusumaṃ pāyasaṃ varuṇe tathā |
asure madhukaṃ vidyācchoṣe ca tilataṇḍulaiḥ || 62 ||

rogo hi śuṣkaṃ hīnāgaucājabaliṃ tathā |
mukhye'pi dhānyacūrṇaṃ tu dadhi saṃyutameva ca || 63 ||

bhallāṭe tu gulānnaṃ syātsome gulānnameva ca |
ṛgvedave gulaṃ caivaditidaivastu modakaiḥ || 64 ||

ditau ca tilabhakṣyeṇa kṣīrānnaṃ sarṣapaśīrake |
āpe tathā pavatse ca ajamāṃsaṃ ca matsyakam || 65 ||

savitā sāvitrike caiva jaṃgagandhodanaṃ tataḥ |
indre balistathā dadyādindrajaye tu mudgakam || 66 ||

rudre rudrajaye caiva māṃsaṃ kṣīrabaliṃ dadet |
carakīghṛtamenaṃ tu pitāri lavaṇaṃ tathā || 67 ||

tilāpiṣṭaṃ pūtanā caiva gulamāṃsaṃ pāparākṣasī |
sphaṭitaḥ kṛtopavāsaṃ ca evameva baliṃ dadet || 68 ||

devatānāmasaṃyuktaṃ māṣamudgasamanvitam |
ācāryaśca śucirbhūtvā upavāsasamanvitam || 69 ||

navavastraparīdhānaṃ soṣṇīṣaṃ sottarīyakam |
praṇavādyena saṃyuktaṃ baliṃ dadyācchivadvijaḥ || 70 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayitvā tu vastradhānyādikāṃcanaiḥ |
evameva mahāśāntissarvasaṃpatkarāya ca || 71 ||

p. 40)

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyo devakarmaṇi sāriṇaḥ |
śivalokamavāpnoti śivavanmodate sadā || 72 ||

karṣaṇasya vidhiḥ prokta ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 72 � ||

iti vīratantre ṣaṭsahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ karṣaṇa vidhiḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 ||

 

pitāmaha uvāca ||

deśikāḥ kīdṛśā jñeyāḥ śaivāssaptavidhāḥ katham |
kasminkule tu saṃjātāstatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

sādhu sādhu mahāprājña yatvayā paricoditam |
samāsātkathayiṣyāmi tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 2 ||

deśa ādiśyate yena deśikassa tataḥ smṛtaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ ca guruścaiva gururityabhidhīyate || 3 ||

liṃgasthāpanayogyatvātsthāpako nāma ucyate |
apramatto bhavennityaṃ nityaṃ vā gurupūjakaḥ || 4 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyukta ācāryassamudāhṛtaḥ |
śaivāssaptavidhā jñeyāsteṣāṃ bhedaṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 5 ||

anādiśaivaḥ prathama ādiśaivo dvitīyakaḥ |
tṛtīyastu mahāśaivāścaturthaścānuśaivakaḥ || 6 ||

paṃcamovāntaraḥ śaivaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pravara ucyate |
saptamo vā nyaśaivastu śaivānāṃ bheda ucyate || 7 ||

p. 41)

anādiśaivassa śiva ādiśaivaḥ śivadvijaḥ |
mahāśaivaḥ kevalo vipraḥ kṣatriyo vaiśya eva ca || 8 ||

anuśaivo samākhyātau śūdrasvāntaragau smṛtau |
savarṇāmbaṣṭha madhyasthau kulālapāraśavāstathā || 9 ||

prāvaraṇaśaivā viprendra procyate sakalaṃ mayā |
anyeṣāmihajātī nāmanya śaiva mihocyate || 10 ||

ādāveva tu śaivatvādādiśaiva iti smṛtaḥ |
kauśikaḥ kāśyapaścaiva bhāradvājo trireva ca || 11 ||

gautamaśceti paṃcaite paṃcavaktreṣu dīkṣitāḥ |
śivena dīkṣitāścaiva śivabrāhmaṇa ucyate || 12 ||

śivaḥ śikhastathā jyotiḥ sāvitrī vyoma eva ca |
kauśikaścottaramukhaḥ kāśyapaścaiva dakṣiṇe || 13 ||

bhāradvājaḥ purājñeyaḥ paścime gautamastathā |
atrirūrdhvamukhaṃ jñeyaṃ evameteṣu dīkṣitāḥ || 14 ||

paṃcagocaraśuddhātmā * * * * * * * * |
kauśikaḥ śivabhaktastu kāśyapastvīśvareṇa tu || 15 ||

īśānena bharadvājo brahmamūrtistu gautamaḥ |
atressadāśivaścaiva umādhūrtastu dīkṣitaḥ || 16 ||

paṃcagocaraśuddhātmā ṛṣayaḥ paṃca ucyate |
śivadīkṣātparaṃ jātaḥ śivabrāhmaṇa ucyate || 17 ||

p. 42)

kauśikasya mahī citraṃ pāṇḍarīkaṃ tu kāśyape |
gokarṇe tu bharadvājo nāgarikastu gautamaḥ || 18 ||

adanāyastu varaṇḍessamametadvinirdiśet |
śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ somaṃ lākulaṃ ca caturvidham || 19 ||

śaivabhedamidaṃ jñeyaṃ saṃkaraṃ na samācaret |
eteṣāmapi tantrāṇāṃ navatvaikasya tu saṃkaraḥ || 20 ||

tantrasaṃkaramevoktaṃ na kuryāttatrasaṃyutam |
tantrasaṃkaradoṣeṇa rājarāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati || 21 ||

aṣṭāviṃśati bhedena śaivabhedaṃ vidhīyate |
kāmikaṃ yogajaṃ cintyaṃ kāraṇaṃ cājitaṃ tathā || 22 ||

dīptaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sahasraṃ ca aṃśumānsuprabhekam |
vijayaṃ caiva niśvāsaṃ svāyaṃbhuvamathānalam || 23 ||

vīraṃ ca rauravaṃ caiva mākuṭaṃ vimalaṃ tathā |
candrajñānaṃ ca bimbaṃ ca prodgītaṃ lalitaṃ tathā || 24 ||

siddhaṃ santānaśārvoktaṃ pārameśvarameva ca |
kiraṇaṃ vā tulaṃ tvetāstvaṣṭāviṃśati saṃhitāḥ || 25 ||

eteṣāṃ saṃkaraṃ caiva na doṣāya prakalpayet |
ācāryaṃ śivamevāhuḥ śiva ācārya ucyate || 26 ||

abhedaṃ yo vijānāti etadbhedāstamucyate |
saubhadro viṣayākhyātā kauśalā māgadhāstathā || 27 ||

p. 43)

mālavāścaiva pāñcālā kaliṃgau ca pulinda ca |
keralaścāryadeśaśca mālavaṃ ca marūṇi ca || 28 ||

paṃcarāścaiva ketuśca siṃhalo dakṣiṇasu ca |
jonakāstuluvāścaiva karṇāṭakaśca deśataḥ || 29 ||

viṣayabhedaṃ samākhyātaṃ samāsātkathayāmi te |
kumārī himavanmadhye * * * * * * * * || 30 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena sa deśaḥ puruṣottama |
haihalaṃ bagharaṃ jonyaṃ varjayelliṃgakarmaṇi || 81 ||

gṛhasthaṃ cottamaṃ vidyādathavā brahmacāriṇā |
ādiśaivakule jātassa tu vaidika ucyate || 32 ||

śikhī bodbaddhakeśī vā bhasmoddhūlitavigrahaḥ |
dīkṣitasya kule jātassarvāgamaviśāradaḥ || 33 ||

apramatto bhavennityaṃ devāgnigurupūjakaḥ |
sarvāyavasaṃpūrṇaḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ || 34 ||

kriyā vānnipuṇaścaiva śubhācāra samanvitaḥ |
kriyādi jñānaparyantatantrajñāna viśāradaḥ || 35 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyukta ācāryassamudāhṛtaḥ |
sanābhiḥ kunakho * * bālo vṛddhastathaiva ca || 36 ||

nirdayaśca nirāhāro parāpavādaśīlavān |
atidīrgho'tihṛsvaśca atisthūlaḥ kṛśastathā || 37 ||

p. 44)

kapālaṃ hāpradiścaiva anyeṣāṃ sama eva ca |
nagnaprabhā tathā kṣībaśmaśruromādivarjitaḥ || 38 ||

* * * * liṃ poṣāśca matsaro gāyanāstikāḥ |
anabadyāśca viprendra gaṇakāśca tathaiva ca || 39 ||

anagniścaiva viprenda kāṇaścaiva vivarjayet |
vyasanāḥ krūrakarmāṇaḥ pāradārika corakāḥ || 40 ||

śipiviṣṭā bahiḥ kīrṇā dvipadāśca tathaiva ca |
kuṣṭhinaścakṣuhīnāśca badhirāḥ śrutidūṣakāḥ || 41 ||

ebhistu lakṣaṇairyuktā na kuryuḥ sthāpanārcanāt |
rājarāṣṭrāpi naśyanti tasmindeśe na varṣati || 42 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena ācārye lakṣaṇānvite |
ādiśaivena kartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhādyarcanāntakam || 43 ||

anyathā vīkarayedyastu māhicārāya caiva hi |
sa gotreṇa tu sambandhaṃ na kartavyaṃ kadācana || 44 ||

tatra yo jāyamānastu tatkulaṃ syānna vardhate |
eṣāmṛṣīṇāṃ viprendra jātānāṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ || 45 ||

śivadvijānāṃ dīkṣāṃ ca na kurvīta kadācana |
upanayana kālānte maṇḍale pūjayecchivam || 46 ||

snapanaṃ cāṃgaśuddhyarthaṃ kārayettu śivadvijaḥ |
sthiraliṃgaṃ tu śūdrāṇāṃ spṛśyate tvabhicārataḥ || 47 ||

p. 45)

adbhutaṃ yāditaddeśaṃ tadā deśakṣayo bhavet |
ātmārthaṃ pūjayennityaṃ sarveṣāṃ jātireva ca || 48 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena deśiko naiva kārayet |
ācāryahastayordadyācchiva lokamavāpnuyāt || 49 ||

ṛṣirānvayajātīnāṃ sa viśeṣo hi sarvaśaḥ |
śivadvijānāṃ sarveṣāṃ na doṣāya prakalpayet || 50 ||

īśvarārthaṃ hi bhūmyādi sarva vastu dvijottamaḥ |
ācāryahastayordadyācchiva lokamavāpnuyāt || 51 ||

āvṛtta vaṃśa * * * * vandāhaṃ ca ṣaṇḍakam |
patitaṃ cānucāṇḍāla dhūpadeśevikaṃ śivim || 52 ||

ārūḍhapatitaṃ caiva dhūtikaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
grāmakukkuṭamevaṃ tu saṃspṛṣṭvāgniṃ tathaiva ca || 53 ||

bhuñjānośvamṛdṛṣṭāścedvisṛjyaiva tu bhojanam |
snānaṃ kṛtvā tu viprenda sa prāsādena saṃyutam || 54 ||

mānastokaistribhirjaptvā śuddhaṃ bhavati dhruvam |
prayaṃ prātastrayaṃ sāyaṃ * * madyādayācitam || 55 ||

tryahaṃ paraṃ tu yā tu prājāpatyaṃ carennaraḥ |
ṣoḍaśānāṃ kriyāṇāṃ ca pūrvamevācarettathā || 56 ||

ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ dīkṣā(yā) maṇḍalaṃ śṛṇu || 56 � ||

iti vīra tantre ṣaṭsahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ ācārya lakṣaṇaṃ saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 ||

p. 46)

pitāmahaḥ ||

sarvaprāṇi hitārthāya sarvapāpavimuktaye |
maṇḍalaṃ kīdṛśaṃ deva tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

sādhu sādhu mahāprājña yatvayā paricoditam |
tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana || 2 ||

gaṃgākūle samudre vā nadyāṃ vāpi taṭākake |
udyāne caiva goṣṭhe vā mahātaṭākatīrake vā || 3 ||

devālaya samīpe tu puṇyanadyāśca tīrake |
atha śuddhagṛhe vāpi kārayenmaṇḍapaṃ tataḥ || 4 ||

maṇḍapaṃ vāpi kūṭaṃ vā kartavyaṃ tu prapā tathā |
śrutihastaṃ paṃcahastaṃ vā ṣaḍhastamadhamatrayam || 5 ||

saptahastāṣṭahastaṃ vā navahastaṃ tu madhyamam |
daśaikādaśahastaṃ tu dvādaśaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

evamevakrameṇaiva mātrāṃgulaṃ tu kārayet |
ṣoḍaśastambha saṃyuktaṃ paṃktimānamathocchraye || 7 ||

jātī ca campakaṃ vāpi khadirastambhameva vā |
kramukaṃ veṇudaṇḍaṃ vā vakulī ketakī tathā || 8 ||

yājñikaireva vṛkṣairvā nāhaṃ viṃśatiraṃgulam |
nālikerasya patreṇa vidheyamācchādanaṃ tataḥ || 9 ||

vastreṇa veṣṭayedgātraṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam |
digdhvajaiśca samāyuktaṃ vitānopariśobhitam || 10 ||

p. 47)

muktādāmairalaṃkṛtya puṣpadāmapralambanam |
evameva krameṇaiva pūrvaṃ bhūmiṃ parīkṣayet || 11 ||

brāhmaṇasya mahīśvetā raktā vai kṣatriyā bhavet |
vaiśyasya vasudhā pītā kṛṣṇā śūdrā iti smṛtā || 12 ||

madhurā brāhmaṇā bhūmiḥ kaṣāyā kṣatriyāya vai |
vaiśyasya ṣaḍrasā jñeyā śūdrastu kaṭukā smṛtā || 13 ||

ājyagandhaṃ tu vipre ca raktagandhaṃ nṛpasya tu |
mūtragandhā tu vaiśyasya śūdrā viṣṭhānugandhinī || 14 ||

vakragandharasānāṃ ca tattajjātyarhakaṃ bhavet |
hastamātraṃ khanedbhūmiṃ pūrayettena pāṃsunā || 15 ||

adhikaṃ cottamaṃ vidyānmadhyamā samapāṃsubhiḥ |
hīnācāpyadhamaṃ jñeyamadhamaṃ ca vivarjayet || 16 ||

tasmāttasmāṃgantuṣā keśāhastimūrdharite tataḥ |
paṃcagavyena saṃprokṣya śivamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 17 ||

paṃcaratnaṃ kṣiped tatra ṣaṇṇavatyena mantrataḥ |
pāṃsubhiśchāyayitvā tu dhiṣṇyaṃ samyak prakalpayet || 18 ||

darpaṇodarasaṃkāśaṃ caturaśraṃ samantataḥ |
pūrvāgraṃ saptahastaṃ syādudagagraṃ tathaiva ca || 19 ||

kṛṣṇasūtradvayaṃ kṛtvā tasyāgre mūlamucyate |
īśo jayanta ādityā satyakaśca bhṛśastathā || 20 ||

p. 48)

agniśca vitathaścaiva gṛhakṣatayamastathā |
bhṛṃgaśca pitṛ sugrīvo varuṇaścāsurastathā || 21 ||

roganāśaśca mukhyaśca somaścādita eva ca |
ardhārdhadvipadaṃ bhuṃkte pūrve tu samarīcakaḥ || 22 ||

vivasvāndakṣiṇe caiva mitraścaiva tu paścime |
ardhārdhadvipadaṃ bhuṃkte uttare pṛthivīdharaḥ || 23 ||

āpāpavatsasāvitrī indrajayastathaiva ca |
rudrajayaśca viprendra īśānaika padasthitāḥ || 24 ||

brahmā catuṣpadaṃ bhuṃkte ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ padabhāginā |
carakī vidārī caiva pūtanā pāparākṣasī || 25 ||

catuśśūlye nyasettatra gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
pururṣaṃ pūrvaṃ saṃkalpya * * rīke śiro bhavet || 26 ||

brahmakāyaditi proktaṃ vāmabālya vatsare |
sāvitrīṃ candra ca viprendra dakṣīmabahurucyate || 27 ||

śūdrajāyāstathā caiva vāmapādaṃ prakīrtitā |
indrajayastathaiva syāddakṣiṇaṃ pādamucyate || 28 ||

mitraścaiva tu liṃgaḥ syādadhoṃmukhaṃ tu kārayet |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca varuṇaścaiva pūjitam || 29 ||

maṇḍalaṃ vardhayeddhīmānpuṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ |
pūrve catuṣpade caiva aṣṭādaśa tu bhājayet || 30 ||

p. 49)

ekāṃśaṃ vartayettatra antarmadhyādi bhrāmayet |
evameva krameṇaiva caturdikṣu ca bhrāmayet || 31 ||

madhyātkarṇaṃ parigrāhya dadaddhenaiva bhrāmayet |
abhyantarakarṇapade vartayeddalameva ca || 32 ||

evameva krameṇaiva catvāre daṇḍamucyate |
bāhyakārṇaṃ pade cārdho vartayedvṛttameva ca || 33 ||

aṣṭābhirdalamevaṃ tu dalāgrastatra yojayet |
prativāraṇarekhā ca ekāṃgulena kārayet || 34 ||

aṃgulītrayakāryaṃ tu śobhāṃ caivaṃ ta varjayet |
aṃgulenaiva bhūmitvā * * * * * * * * || 35 ||

aṃgulitrayabāhye tu śobhāṃ caiva tu vartayet |
aṃgule naiva viprendra upaśobhāṃ ca vartayet || 36 ||

madhyātpūrvadalāntaṃ tu sītayetkesaraṃ tataḥ |
kesaraṃ tu tribhāgaikaṃ karṇikāṃ caiva vartayet || 37 ||

evameva krameṇaiva vartayenmaṇṭapaṃ tataḥ |
mokṣadaṃ maṇḍalaṃ proktaṃ śāntikaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvatha || 38 ||

pūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ ca sūtradvayaṃ prasārayet |
nair-ṛte śānakoṇe vā vāyavyāgneyameva vā || 39 ||

sūtraṃ prasārayettatra madhye śaṃkuṃ tatraiva vinyaset |
khādirāḥ śaṃkavaḥ kāryā bilvacūtakadambakaiḥ || 40 ||

p. 50)

madhukaṃ devadāruṃ vā yājñikaṃ vṛkṣameva ca |
aṣṭāṃgulasamutsedhaṃ tadardhaṃ nāhamucyate || 41 ||

kartavyā caturaṃgulyaṃ kesarāśca ṣaḍaṃgulam |
dalāyāmaṃ ca viprendra caturdaśāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 42 ||

prativāraṇa cāṃgulyaṃ vidhaṃ ca triyāṃgulam |
śobhā vapyupaśobhāṃ ca vartayedaṃgulāntarā || 43 ||

evamevakrameṇaiva vartayenmaṇdalaṃ tataḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi muktācūrṇena saṃyutam || 44 ||

śāligodhūma piṣṭaiśca paṃcarāgaṃ ca cūrṇakaiḥ |
gairikaiṣṭaka cūrṇaiśca indranīlasya cūrṇakaiḥ || 45 ||

kṛṣṇāṃgārakacūrṇaiśca marakatasya ca cūrṇakaiḥ |
haridrā cūrṇasaṃyuktaṃ maṇḍale vinyasettataḥ || 46 ||

kesarasya tu mūle tu śuklavarṇaṃ prakīrtitam |
madhyame pītavarṇaṃ tu agre śvetamihocyate || 47 ||

pūrvāyāṃ tu dale caiva śvetavarṇamiti smṛtam |
āgneyyāṃ raktavarṇaṃ ca yāmye kṛṣṇamihocyate || 48 ||

śvetaṃ vaktreṇa viprendra vinyaset prativāruṇe |
tadante rajanīṃ nyasya śālipiṣṭaṃ tadantake || 49 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ lekhayettu śivadvijaḥ |
ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā caturhastamathāpi vā || 50 ||

p. 51)

aṣṭau vā dvādaśaṃ hastaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ viṃśatistu vā |
hastaṃ ca triṃśatirvāpi ita urdhvaṃ na kārayet || 51 ||

aṣṭau vā ṣoḍaśaṃ vāpi dvātriṃśaddalameva vā |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi dalasaṃkhyā vidhīyate || 52 ||

mantranyāsaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana |
puruṣaṃ pūrvadale nyasya aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe dale || 53 ||

sadyaṃ tu paścime nyasya vāmadevaṃ tathottare |
āgneyyāṃ hṛdaye nyasya śiramīśānake dale || 54 ||

nair-ṛte tu dale vipra śikhāmantraṃ tu pūjayet |
kavacaṃ vāyudeśe tu netramīśāna deśake || 55 ||

astraṃ diśāsu saṃpūjya evameva krame nyaset |
daityake tu pade caiva śiṣyādhivāsanaṃ bhavet || 56 ||

manuṣye'pi ca kuṇḍaṃ syātpaiśāce guru tiṣṭhati |
brāhmīke maṇḍale kuryādevameva krameṇa tu || 57 ||

karṇikāyāṃ śivaṃ pūjya aiśānyāṃ kesare nyaset |
prokṣayedambhasā caiva puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 58 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca hṛdayena tu pūjayet |
āvāhayettato devaṃ sadyo jātena mantrataḥ || 59 ||

sthāpayedvāmadevena aghoreṇa nirodhayet |
sāṃnidhyaṃ puruṣeṇaiva īśānena tu pūjayet || 60 ||

p. 52)

paṃcāvaraṇamārgeṇa pūjayedvidhipūrvakam |
nivedaccaraṇaṃ tasmātsarvopadaṃśa saṃyutam || 61 ||

ardhaṃ nivedayeddeve cārdhārdhaṃ bali cāgnibhiḥ |
pātraśeṣaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ taṃ tacchiṣyāya pradāpayet || 62 ||

paṃcabrahmairanusmṛtya paṃcapiṇḍaṃ kuruṣvatha |
ācamya vidhinānena dantenāspṛśya prāśayet || 63 ||

vyomavyāpi japettatra ācamya ca vidhānataḥ |
dantakāṣṭhaṃ tataḥ kuryāddvādaśāṃguladairghyakam || 64 ||

pippalaṃ vaṭavṛkṣaṃ ca khādiraṃ vāpi kārayet |
kṣīravṛkṣamapāmārgaṃ dantadhāvanamucyate || 65 ||

pāśupatāstramantreṇa japitvā khānayettataḥ |
śodhayitvā malaṃ vipra ācamya ca vidhānataḥ || 66 ||

vyomavyāpi japettatra śivāṃgaṃ vinyasettataḥ |
aghoreṇa tu mantreṇa bhasma śirasi vinyaset || 67 ||

paṃcagavyaṃ tato dadyācchivamantra samāyutam |
śivāṃgairbrahmabhiryuktaṃ japitvā paṃcaprāśayet || 68 ||

ācamya ca vidhānena pūto bhavati niścayaḥ |
śiṣyaṃ cādhivasenmantrī maṇḍalasya tu dakṣiṇe || 69 ||

bhasmadarbhasamārūḍhaḥ śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
agnikuṇḍaṃ prakartavyaṃ dvātriṃśatṣoḍaśaṃ tu vā || 70 ||

p. 53)

aṣṭau vā paṃcasaṃkhyā vā dikadrānnīva vā |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā sarvakuṇḍāni kārayet || 71 ||

bilvodumbaraśamī caiva vaikaṃkataśamīṃ tathā |
pālāśakhadirāśvattha plakṣanyagrodhameva ca || 72 ||

apāmārgaṃ ca vikhyātaṃ samidbhissamudāhṛtam |
samidājya caruṃ lājānbaliṃ ca sarṣapaṃ tathā || 73 ||

yavāṃścaiva tu viprendra homayettantrapāragaḥ |
samidhaṃ sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ hṛdayameva ca || 74 ||

śikhayā caruhomaṃ tu lājānvāmena caiva hi |
śilānyanneyamaṃ caiva śālīṃ ca puruṣeṇa tu || 75 ||

sarṣapaṃ śiramantreṇa kavacena yavāṃstathā |
śivāya daśahotavyaṃ vidyeśādviguṇaṃ bhavet || 76 ||

gaṇeśānlokapālāṃśca triguṇaṃ homayettataḥ |
triguṇaṃ lokapālāstraṃ homayeddeśikottamaḥ || 77 ||

maṇḍalasya tu pūrve ca kalaśānvinyasennava |
sa vastrānsāpidhānāṃśca samagre hemasaṃyutān || 78 ||

navaratnaṃ ca viprendra navakumbhe ca vinyaset |
dhānyopari vidhātavyaṃ candanodakapūritam || 79 ||

śivamantreṇa saṃsthāpya pradhānakalaśaṃ tathā |
puruṣaṃ pūrvataḥ sthāpya aghoraṃ dakṣiṇena tu || 80 ||

p. 54)

sadyaṃ paścimataḥ sthāpya vāmadevaṃ tathottare |
aiśānyāmīśamantreṇa āgneyyāṃ hṛdayena tu || 81 ||

śikhāmantreṇa nair-ṛtyāṃ kavacaṃ vāyugocare |
tattanmantreṇa saṃyuktaṃ tattatkumbheṣu deśikaḥ || 82 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpairardhyairviśeṣataḥ |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa naivedyaṃ dāpayecchive || 83 ||

śubhāśubhāni svapnāni yatnena tu parīkṣayet || 83 � ||

ārohaṇaṃ govṛṣakuṃjarāṇāṃ prāsādaśailāgravanaspatīnām |
viṣṭhānulepaṃ rudhirasrutiṃ ca svapneṣu gamyaṃ gamanaṃ ca dhānyam || 84 � ||

paśyate piśajaṃ svapne mahā(na)rthamavāpnuyāt || 85 ||

padmaṃ puṣpaṃ ca vṛṣabhaṃ makuṭaṃ bhūmilābhakam |
arpitaṃ pilitaṃ vāpi pakvaṃ vā śubhavṛkṣake || 86 ||

vṛṣṭe vṛṣṭaphalaṃ caiva labhatetra na saṃśayaḥ |
śālikṣetre mahaṃ pakvaṃ dṛśyate śālilābhakam || 87 ||

svapne mahodakaṃ dṛśyeddhanadhānyamavāpnuyāt |
dṛśyate puṣpamālāyā arthalābhaṃ vinirdiśet || 88 ||

vividhāni phalānyeva madhurāṇi tathaiva ca |
svapnepi dṛśyate vipra dhanalābhaṃ vinirdiśet || 89 ||

dhenuṃ vāpi varāśvaṃ vā śukaṃ vā mṛga eva vā |
śārikāṃ vā bhayaṃ vāpi dṛśyet kuṭumbavardhanam || 90 ||

p. 55)

yastu syete sasarpeṇa dṛśyate dakṣiṇe bhuje |
patraṃ vā cārthalābhaṃ vā labhate'tra saṃśayaḥ || 91 ||

gandhiśāli mahāśālī kalamāśāliśca meva vā |
dātavyamapi svapnepi (tu) duḥkhanāśaṃ bhavanti vai || 92 ||

savatsāṃ surabhiṃ paśyedāyuṣyaṃ tasya vardhate |
janaṃ vā vānaraṃ vāpi sarpaṃ vāpi ca dṛśyate || 93 ||

dhanadhānyamavāpnoti putrapautravivardhanam |
prāsādārohaṇaṃ vāpi samudraṃ dṛśyate naraḥ || 94 ||

sa rājyaṃ labhate'vaśyaṃ svapnānte dṛśyate naraḥ |
ādityamaṇḍalaṃ svapne darśanādrājyamāpnuyāt || 95 ||

daivajñaṃ caiva rājānakanyālasurameva vā |
arthalābhamavāpnoti darśanādarthamāpnuyāt || 96 ||

rudhiraṃ vā surāṃ vāpi pānaṃ vā dṛśyate yadi |
vidyālābhaṃ dvijānāṃ tu itarastu dhanaṃ labhet || 97 ||

tarate sṛknadī vāpi mahadarthamavāpnuyāt |
amedhyaṃ darśanaṃ bhakṣye arthalābhaṃ vinirdiśet || 98 ||

kṣīrapāne mahāvyādhirghṛtapāne mahadbhayam |
raktapāne mahāvyādhirājyaṃ ca dadhibhojanam || 99 ||

pāyasaṃ caiva śvānaṃ vā tadardho līyate tataḥ |
mahatsukhamavāpnoti māsā maraṇamāpnuyāt || 100 ||

p. 56)

śyenaṃ vāpi kharaṃ vāpi ādhūrta * mulūkakam |
mūḍho vā līyate pakṣe māsānmaraṇamāpnuyāt || 101 ||

svadanta patite caiva bandhormaraṇamāpnuyāt |
nigalaṃ cātra dṛśye tu mahadvyādhimavāpnuyāt || 102 ||

raktavastraiśca mālyairvā kṛṣṇaṃ vāpi ca dhāryate |
pādadeśe sthitā nārī vyādhitairmaraṇaṃ bhavet || 103 ||

karayuktārathāruhye nīyate tu yamālayam |
māsānmaraṇamāpnoti svapnānte dṛśyate yadi || 104 ||

rūpe tu patite dṛśye maraṇaṃ tasya nirdiśet |
saṃnyāsinaṃ kṣapaṇaṃ boddhaṃ dṛśyate maraṇaṃ bhavet || 105 ||

śaivāccānyadvijaṃ vāpi raktavastrāṃ sumaṃgalīm |
mahāstriyamavāpnoti svapnānte dṛśyate yadi || 106 ||

tālavṛkṣaphalaṃ caiva phalānāṃ varjayettataḥ |
kiṃśukaṃ raktapuṣpāṇi karavīraṃ tu varjayet || 107 ||

dhūrdhūrakaṭhinā vipra śvetapuṣpaṃ praśasyate |
narāṇāṃ brāhmaṇaḥ śreṣṭho rājānāṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || 108 ||

śukaṃ * * * * * * pakṣiṇāṃ tu pradarśayet |
dhenuṃ (ca) vṛṣabhaṃ caiva siṃhaṃ caiva mṛgaṃ tathā || 109 ||

svapnepi dṛśyate vipra āyuṣyaṃ caiva vardhayet |
kulasthaṃ sarṣapaṃ mudgaṃ dṛśyate vyādhimāpnuyāt || 110 ||

p. 57)

kadalī nālikeraṃ vā panasaṃ mātuluṃgakam |
eteṣāṃ tu phalaṃ dṛṣṭvā dhanadhānyaṃ mavāpnuyāt || 111 ||

devatānāmṛṣīṇāṃ vā devapatnī ca cāpsarāḥ |
yastu paśyati svapnānte dhanamāyuryaśo bhavet || 112 ||

āyudhānvāhanānvāpi dṛśyate kuṭumbavardhanam |
māṃsaṃ vāpi ca matsyaṃ vā labdho śubhadaṃ bhavet || 113 ||

juṣaṃ vā taskaraṃ vāpi maharṣiṃ vyāghrameva vā |
rājā pīḍāmavāpnoti pratārairvyādhimādiśet || 114 ||

snānakāryaṃ prakartavyāttu sadyo vyādhimucyate |
raṇḍāṃ ca muṇḍāṃ vāpi nagnastrīṃ vāpi paśyati || 115 ||

dhānyakṣayaṃ bhavettasya svapnānte'pi na saṃśayaḥ |
purīṣaṃ vāpi mūtraṃ vā na svapne darśayettataḥ || 116 ||

vastu naśyati svapnānte arthahānimavāpnuyāt |
śālyannaṃ bhuṃjate yastu āyuḥ śrīkīrtivardhanam || 117 ||

strībhiḥ sumaṃgalībhistu saṃyogaṃ śayanaṃ śubham |
śubhe tu praviśeddīkṣāmaśubhe homamācaret || 118 ||

sahasra paramā devī śatamūlā śatāṃkurā |
sarvaṃ haratu me pāpaṃ dūrvā duḥsvapnanāśinī || 119 ||

idaṃ mantraṃ japitvā tu dūrvāṃ śirasi nikṣipet |
svapnaṃ tu prathame yāme vatsaratraya pākanam || 120 ||

p. 58)

dvitīyena dvayaṃ caiva tṛtīyāme saṃvatsaram |
caturthe viśvayāme ca ṣaṇmāsātsidhyate tataḥ || 12 ||

uṣāyāṃ tu daśāhaṃ tu prāhe (prage) paṃcadaśaṃ dinaiḥ |
aruṇodayavelāyāṃ saptāhātsiddhimāpnuyāt || 122 ||

evameva krameṇaiva svapnaṃ caiva parīkṣayet |
svapnaṃ parīkṣya bahudhā prabhāte snapanaṃ bhavet || 123 ||

dīkṣāmaṇḍalataḥ proktadīkṣāmārgamataḥ śṛṇu || 123 � ||

iti vīratantre ṣaṭsahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ dīkṣāmaṇḍalavidhiraṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 ||


pitāmahaḥ ||

dīkṣāmārgaḥ kathaṃ deva mantranyāsaḥ kathaṃ prabho ! |
śaivāssaptavidhājñeyā tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

sādhu sādhu mahāprājña yattvayā paricoditam |
tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana || 2 ||

dīyate jñānasadbhāvaṃ kṣīyate pāśapaṃjaram |
tathostu saṃghaṭīkṛtya sā dīkṣā iti kathyate || 3 ||

saptadhā śaivamādiṣṭaṃ mattastvaṃ tanmanāḥ śṛṇu |
anādi śaivaṃ prathamamādiśaivaṃ dvitīyakam || 4 ||

mahāśaivaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ cānuśaivakam |
avāntarastu śaivaṃ tu paṃcamaṃ tu vidurbudhāḥ || 5 ||

p. 59)

ṣaṣṭhaṃ pravaraśaivaṃ tu saptamaṃ cānya śaivakam |
śaivāssaptavidhāḥ proktāsteṣāṃ bhedaṃ śṛṇuṣva ca || 6 ||

anādiśaivaṃ vijñeyamāgamenaiva saṃyutam |
śivadvijāśca viprendra ādiśaivāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 7 ||

kauśikaḥ kāśyapaścaiva bhāradvājo'trireva ca |
gautamaścaiva paṃcaiva paṃcavaktreṣu dīkṣitāḥ || 8 ||

eteṣāṃ tu ṛṣīṇāṃ tu jātānāṃ tu śivadvijā(nām) |
śivadīkṣā na kartavyā kartavyā cetsuniṣphalā || 9 ||

upanīya tu tatkāle tu maṇḍale pūjayecchivam |
snapanaṃ cāṃgaśudhyarthaṃ kārayettu śivadvijān || 10 ||

mahāśaivaṃ tu viprāṇāṃ śivadīkṣāsamanvitam |
adīkṣitaścaturvedī śivapūjāṃ na kārayet || 11 ||

bhṛtyārtha parameśāna dīkṣāvirahitā dvijāḥ |
saṇmāsātpatanaṃ yānti yajeddevalakāḥ smṛtāḥ || 12 ||

trīṇivarṣāṇi bhṛtyārthaṃ smitaliṃge'pi dīkṣitāḥ |
pūjayedyadi viprastu sa vai devalako bhavet || 13 ||

eteṣāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ lokānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
sthiraliṃgeṣu yatpūjānnakurvanti kadācana || 14 ||

kṣatriyaścaiva vaiśyastu anuśaivamihocyate |
śūdro vāpyantaro vāpi antare śaiva cocyate || 15 ||

p. 60)

savarṇāmbaṣṭha madhyastho kulālo pārakistathā |
pravaraśaivamiti khyātaṃ idamanyacchṛṇuṣva ca || 16 ||

anyeṣāṃ caiva jātīnāmanyaśaivamihocyate |
* * * ādiśaivena pratiṣṭhābhyarcanāntakam || 17 ||

anyathā kārayedyastu niṣphalaṃ caivamavāpnuyāt |
śaivabhedā mayākhyātā dīkṣāvidhimataḥ śṛṇu || 18 ||

rohiṇī śravaṇārdrā ca śraviṣṭhā trīṇi cottare |
puṣyaṃ śatabhiṣak caiva dīkṣānakṣatramucyate || 19 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ vātha siṃhaṃ vā vṛścikaṃ kumbhameva vā |
mithunaṃ vāpi kanyā vā dhanurvā mīnameva vā || 20 ||

ete hi rāśayaḥ proktāścararāśiṃ ca varjayet |
dvitīyā paṃcamī vāpi ṣaṣṭhī vāpi viśeṣataḥ || 21 ||

dvādaśī vātha kartavyaṃ trayodaśyāmathāpi vā |
ete hi tithayaḥ proktā vārāṃścaiva śṛṇuṣva ca || 22 ||

somaśukrabudhāvāpi jīvā ravisutāpi vā |
bṛhaspatyudayaṃ vāpi śukrodayamathāpi vā || 23 ||

budhodayaṃ vā kurvīta somodayamathāpi vā |
aṣṭamasthā grahāścaiva paścācchiṣyānupoṣitān || 24 ||

sa śuddhahṛdayānbhaktānkṛtaśauco jitendriyaḥ |
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuryādācamya vidhinā tataḥ || 25 ||

p. 61)

netrabandhaṃ prakartavyaṃ hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
dukūlapaṭṭasaṃyuktaṃ kārpāsikamathāpi vā || 26 ||

uttamaṃ dvādaśaṃ hastaṃ daśahastaṃ tu madhyamam |
adhamaṃ navahastaṃ tu catustālaṃ tu vistṛtam || 27 ||

varṇena sphaṭikenaiva dadhye tu maruṇaṃ bhavet |
sadaśāhatavastreṇa netrabandhaṃ tu kārayet || 28 ||

astrācayena saṃyuktaṃ netramantradaśaṃ japet |
vyomavyāpi japettatra tatpuruṣeṇa samāyutam || 29 ||

netrabandhaṃ prakartavyaṃ svarṇapuṣpasamāyutam |
uttamaṃ daśaniṣkaṃ tu aṣṭaniṣkaṃ tu madhyamam || 30 ||

adhamaṃ paṃcaniṣkaṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ cocyate mayā |
daridrāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ yathālābhena kārayet || 31 ||

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā ekacittena buddhimān |
īśānena tu mantreṇa puṣpaṃ haste nidhāpayet || 32 ||

pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā vāmadevena mantrataḥ |
dhyātvā tu parameśānaṃ śivamantreṇa buddhimān || 33 ||

maṇḍale vikiretpuṣpaṃ svastimaṃgalavācakaiḥ |
dhyātvā tu parameśānaṃ śivamantreṇa buddhimān || 34 ||

yasminmantre pade puṣpaṃ nāmagotra tadātmakam |
tanmantraṃ sidhyate tasya kuruto vāpyanugraham || 35 ||

p. 62)

īśānasya dalervārāgneyāṃśokadaṃ tathā |
nair-ṛtyāṃ śrīkaraṃ proktaṃ anāyuṣyaṃ tu vāyu ca || 36 ||

caturdikṣu ca viprendra tacchrīkaramiti smṛtam |
karṇike patite puṣpe sukhaṃ caiva bhavettadā || 37 ||

īśānasya dale caiva netraṃ nāmamihocyate |
udakena samāyuktaṃ bhasma śirasi nikṣipet || 38 ||

sugavyādibhirabhyarcya hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
śivāgre caiva tu kuṃbhaṃ tu śālyopari ca vinyaset || 39 ||

sasūtrāṃ sāpidhānāṃ ca sa vastrānhemasaṃyutān |
śivamantramanuddhṛtya sthāpayetkuṃbhameva ca || 40 ||

tasyodakena viprendra prokṣayecchiṣya murdhani |
īśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset || 41 ||

aghoraṃ hṛdaye nyasya guhye vāmaṃ prakalpayet |
sadyojātaṃ nyasetpādau vinyasecchiṣyadehake || 42 ||

hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ nyasya śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset |
śikhāyāṃ tu śikhāṃ nyasya kavacaṃ hastamadhyataḥ || 43 ||

astraṃ hastapradeśe tu netraṃ netreṣu vinyaset |
devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve palāśapatraṃ ca saṃyutam || 44 ||

kūrcenaiva samāyuktamāsanaṃ tatprakīrtitam |
āsanasthā tu śiṣyāṇāṃ pūrvābhimukhameva ca || 45 ||

p. 63)

agnibījena viprendra trikoṇamaṇḍale sthite |
pādāṃguṣṭhātsamārabhya dahedyāvacchirontakam || 46 ||

abhūte nārpayettatra ekacittena vai budhaḥ |
candramaṇḍalasaṃkāśamakāraṃ cātmasaṃbhavam || 47 ||

vidyātatvamukāraṃ tu śivatatvaṃ makārakam |
omityekena malaṃ yogapīṭhamadhomukham || 48 ||

cintayedamṛtaṃ toyaṃ suṣumnā bhinnamastakam |
tena plāvitamātmānamārya * ntaṃ vicintayet || 49 ||

imālaṃ yośyate nityaṃ samādhī mṛtyunāśanam |
na tasya jāyate manyuratra śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 50 ||

ṣaḍadhvā vinyasetpaścācchiṣyedehe (tu) viśeṣataḥ |
mantrādhvā ca padādhvā ca tatvādhvā bhuvanātmakam || 51 ||

varṇādhvā ca kalādhvā ca viṃśatyekaṃ śivaṃ padam |
satvo rajastamaścaiva ātma trayameva ca || 52 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraścāṣṭaśaktibhiḥ |
paṃcabrahmaśivāṃgāṃ ca prāsādaṃ tu sadāśivam || 53 ||

śiṣyadehe nyasedvipra praṇavādinamontakam |
tattanmantramanusmṛtya yojayecchiṣyadehake || 54 ||

mantrādhvā vinyasenmūrdhni kalādhvā mukhameva ca |
tatvādhvā hṛdaye nyasya nābhau tu bhuvanātmakam || 55 ||

p. 64)

varṇādhvā meḍhradeśe tu pādayostu kalādhvakam |
pādādhvā tu punaryojya pādārabhya śirontakam || 56 ||

sadyaḥ kalābhiraṣṭābhirvāmadevaṃ trayodaśam |
aghoramapi cāṣṭau tu tatpuruṣaṃ tathaiva ca || 57 ||

īśānasya kalāḥ paṃca aṣṭatriṃśatkalā nyaset |
vidyeśvarāṇāmaṣṭau tu gaṇeśānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 58 ||

dvipadaṃ lokapālānāṃ astrāṇāṃ padamekaśaḥ |
evaṃ padādhvā vinyasya tatvādhvā ca punarnyaset || 59 ||

pṛthivyāpastathātejo vāyurākāśameva ca |
śrotraṃ cakṣuśca jihvāśca ghrāṇaṃ tvakcaiva paṃcamaḥ || 60 ||

vākpādapāṇi pāyūpasthaṃ ca paṃcamam |
śabdasparśorūparaso gandhaścāpi ca paṃcamam || 61 ||

manohaṃkārabuddhiśca prakṛtiḥ puruṣastathā |
rāgo māyā ca vidyā ca kalā niyatimeva ca || 62 ||

sa gṛheśvarakālaśca śuddhamāyā tathaiva ca |
śuddhavidyā śuddhakalā sadāśivaḥ śivaḥ param || 63 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattatvamevaṃ tu krameṇaivaṃ tu vinyaset |
bhuvanādhvā tato nyasya kalānāṃ tu śivāntakam || 64 ||

bhuvanādhvā nyasetpaścānmeḍhramevaṃ krameṇa tu |
adhastāddhṛdayādīni kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 65 ||

p. 65)

kālāgniścāndhakāraṃ tannarakāneka viṃśatiḥ |
rauravaṃ kumbhīpākaṃ ca mahārauravameva ca || 66 ||

kṣudhānāsī na kāktaṃ ce jaṃlaṃ ca śītalena ca |
uṣṇasaṃtāpanaṃ caiva lohataptatapastathā || 67 ||

kūṭaśālmalikūpaṃ ca tilayantreṣu yantrakam |
dhanurnirayamādhānaṃ kṣurikānīyameva ca || 68 ||

pāṣāṇaṃ taptapāṃsurvai taraṇī ca tathaiva ca |
talaṃ ca vitalaṃ caiva nitalaṃ ca talātalam || 69 ||

atalaṃ ca talānīla * * * rautalamato |
parahalokaśca bhuvarlokaḥ svarlokaśca tathaiva ca || 70 ||

mahallokaśca vijñeyo janalokastathaiva ca |
tapolokaṃ satyalokaṃ gandharvākṣayalokakam || 71 ||

vidyādharāṇāṃ lokaṃ ca somalokaṃ tathaiva ca |
īśānaṃ devalokaṃ ca brahmalokaṃ tathaiva ca || 72 ||

brahmalokoparistasya viṣṇulokamataḥ param |
anante satyalokaṃ tu sūkṣmalokamataḥ param || 73 ||

śivottamasya lokaṃ tu ekanetrasya lokakam |
ekarudrastrimūrtiśca śrīkaṇṭhaśca śikhaṇḍi ca || 74 ||

maheśvarasya lokaṃ tu sadāśivasya lokakam |
golokaṃ śivalokaṃ ca kramameṣāṃ prakīrtitam || 75 ||

p. 66)

śivalokopariṣṭāttu lokamanyanna vidyate |
nābhimūlātsamārabhya yāvaddhṛdayadeśakam || 76 ||

varṇādhvā vinyasedvipra kādipādāntameva ca |
akāraṃ mūrdhnideśe tu ākāraṃ tu lalāṭake || 77 ||

ikāraṃ dakṣiṇe netre īkāraṃ vāmanetrake |
ḷkāraṃ dakṣiṇe gaṇḍe ḹkāraṃ vāmagaṇḍake || 78 ||

e ai ca tālurandhre tu o au oṣṭhadvayepi ca |
dantapaṃktidvaye nyasya aṃ aḥ ityakṣaradvayam || 79 ||

kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste cavargaṃ vāmahastake |
ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pāde tavargaṃ vāmapādake || 80 ||

pavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve vāmapārśve babhau nyaset |
makāraṃ hṛdaye nyasya yakāraṃ caiva vinyaset || 81 ||

rephaṃ tu raktamevoktaṃ lakāraṃ māṃsameva ca |
lakāraṃ mede vinyasya śakāraṃ cādhideśake || 82 ||

majjadeśe ṣakāraṃ tu sakāraṃ śuklameva ca |
hakāraṃ prāṇamityāhu lakāraṃ meḍhrameva ca || 83 ||

kṣakāraṃ vṛṣaṇe proktaṃ sarvānetānsamānnyaset |
navatriṃśatkalā vipra kādipādāntavinyaset || 84 ||

rāsvatādhāramaṇītāya paṃktiśca dāruṇi |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca || 85 ||

p. 67)

śāntyatītaṃ paraṃ vyoma kramādvinyasya tatvatīḥ |
tato mohau kṣudhānidrā mṛtyumāyajarā mayā || 86 ||

rājārakṣyārataḥ pālyāramyākṣaṇamatikriyā |
dhṛtiḥ kāryā ca rātrī ca bhrāmaṇī mohinī tathā || 87 ||

siddhiddhiḥ śāntilakṣmī medhā kāntiḥ svadhā sthitiḥ |
navatriṃśatkalāvyātā devadevena dhīmahi || 88 ||

hṛdaye cāgni vinyasya mukhe vā * * vinyaset |
ākāśaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya paṃcatatvānkramānnyaset || 89 ||

mantrādhvā sadyamantreṇa vāmenaiva padādhvakam |
tatvā vaiśyaghoreṇa bhuvanādhvā puruṣeṇa tu || 90 ||

varṇādhvā ca kalādhvā ca īśānena tu vinyaset |
evameva krameṇaiva śiṣyadehe nyasettataḥ || 91 ||

īśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya mukhe viṣṇuriti smṛtam |
hṛdaye brahmaṇaḥ proktaṃ aśvinyāṃ hastayornyaset || 92 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ bhūmau bhavati mānavaḥ |
deśikaścātmanā vipra śivastatraiva tiṣṭhati || 93 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena deśikaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
yaddravyaṃ pātraśeṣādi śivasya parameṣṭhinaḥ || 94 ||

hotavyaṃ deśikasyāpi na doṣāya prakalpayet |
śivamuddiśya sarvaṃ tu vastradhānyādikāñcanam || 95 ||

p. 68)

dadyādācāryahaste tu śivalokamavāpnuyāt |
dīkṣāvidhiriti proktaṃ abhiṣekamataḥ śṛṇu || 96 ||

iti vīratantre dīkṣāvidhiḥ navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 ||

 

pitāmahaḥ ||

dīkṣitānāṃ tu śiṣyāṇāṃ pāpakarmaviśuddhaye | 
abhiṣekaṃ kathaṃ deva tatsarvaṃ vada me prabho || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

yaktamanyasya yā dṛṣṭaṃ tatsarvaṃ vakṣyatedhunā |
sumuhūrte sulagne ca yoge ca karaṇānvite || 2 ||

devāgre maṇḍapaṃ kuryātpūrvoktavidhinā saha |
athāṃkurārpaṇaṃ kuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam || 3 ||

pālikā ghaṭikā caiva śarāvaṃ ca tridhā bhavet |
nīvāraṃ yavaśālī ca tilaṃ vaiṇavameva ca || 4 ||

śvetaśālī mahāśālī mudgamāṣakulasthakam |
kalamāśāliyavoktaṃ vā sarṣapaṃ śimbameva vā || 5 ||

niṣpāvaṃ ca priyaṃguśca grāhayellakṣaṇānvitam |
payasā kṣālayedvipra ! prācyādīnāṃ tu bāpayet || 6 ||

somakumbhaṃ tu viprendra sthāpayenmadhyameva ca |
savastraṃ sahiraṇyaṃ ca sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam || 7 ||

ācāryaśca śucirbhūtvā soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyakaḥ |
bījāni vāthayettatra tāmbūlaṃ dāpayettataḥ || 8 ||

p. 69)

tato maṇḍapasaṃskāraṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi paṃcāśatpaṃcaviṃśatiḥ || 9 ||

adhamaṃ navakumbhāṃśca sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ |
sūtrapātraṃ tu kartavyaṃ śālinā vikirettataḥ || 10 ||

aṣṭadroṇasamāyuktaṃ tadardhaṃ taṇḍulairapi |
taṇḍulārdhatilairlājādarbhaiścaiva paristaret || 11 ||

madhyame śivakumbhaṃ tu sthāpayecchivamantrataḥ |
sa sūtrānsāpidhānāṃśca sa vastrānhemasaṃyutān || 12 ||

vardhanīṃ tasya vāme tu gaurī bījena saṃyutam |
savyādīśānaparyantaṃ sthāpayedaṣṭakumbhakān || 13 ||

pradhāne kumbhe śivaḥ pūjyo vardhanyāmambikāṃ nyaset |
ananteśaśca sūkṣmaśca śivottamaścaikanetrakaḥ || 14 ||

ekarudrastrimūrtiśca śrīkaṇṭhaśca śikhaṇḍi ca |
adhidevāssamākhyātā dravyāṇāṃ ca śṛṇuṣva ca || 15 ||

pradhāne kalaśe vipra navaratnaṃ kṣipettataḥ |
vardhanīṃ gauribījena suvarṇaṃ tatra nikṣipet || 16 ||

svarṇaṃ rajata tāmraṃ ca * * * tra pusīsakam |
ārakūṭaṃ ca vipulaṃ kāṃsyaṃ pūrvaṃ nyasettataḥ || 17 ||

āgneyyāṃ kalaśe vipra navadhātūṃśca vinyaset |
haritālaṃ ca * * * * * * * canātilām || 18 ||

p. 70)

māṣakaṃ caiva saurāṣṭraṃ rasapaṃkaikatuṃ tataḥ |
rasena navakaṃ caiva vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ || 19 ||

vṛkṣapatraṃ ca viprendra dakṣiṇe kalaśe nyaset |
pālāśaṃ cādi khadiraṃ tārkṣya nyagrodhameva ca || 20 ||

pippalaṃ panasaṃ bilvaṃ śirīṣaṃ (caṃ)pakameva ca |
nair-ṛte sthāpite kumbhe puṣpāṇāṃ navakaṃ nyaset || 21 ||

nadyāścobhayatīre ca nāgavallīkarī * * |
* * * devaśirau ca nivedyāṃ ca tu sāgare || 22 ||

vāruṇe sthāpite kumbhe puṣpāṇāṃ navakaṃ nyaset |
paṃkajaṃ caṃpakaṃ caiva kumudaṃ nīlotpalaṃ tu vā || 23 ||

pāṭalī karavīraṃ ca raktotpalameva ca |
nandyāvartaṃ ca ghātaṃ ca navapuṣpamihocyate || 24 ||

vāyavyāṃ caiva kumbheṣu gandhapuṣpādi vinyaset |
candanaṃ kuṃkumaṃ nīlotpalaṃ khagajānaśca vānaram || 25 ||

takkālārajakaṃ patraṃ vinyasetsvasvanāmataḥ |
saumyāyāṃ sthāpite kumbhe navabījāni vinyaset || 26 ||

yavaveṇupriyaṃguśca śālinīvārameva ca |
godhūmayavamudgāṃśca sarṣapaṃ ca yathākramam || 27 ||

aiśānyāṃ kuṃbhamevaṃ tu oṣadhīnāṃ kramānnyaset |
lakṣmī ca sahādevī ca viṣṇukrāntiṃ trayaṃbalā || 28 ||

p. 71)

indraparṇaṃ śaṃkhapuṣpaṃ sūryāvartaṃ ca gandhikāḥ |
vinyasettu viśeṣeṇa svasvanāmānumantrataḥ || 29 ||

ekāśītīni kumbhāni kārayedyā viśeṣataḥ |
aṣṭadikṣu ca homaḥ syāllakṣaṇena samanvitam || 30 ||

athavā paṃcahomaṃ syādīśānyāṃ ca caturdaśa |
palāśakhadirāśvattha plakṣanyagrodha bilvakaiḥ || 31 ||

audumbaraśamī caiva pūrvādi parikalpayet |
samidājyacarunlājānyavaśālitilānapi || 32 ||

priyaṃ siddhārthakaścaiva pratyekaṃ tu sahasrakam |
yāvadvai kumbhasaṃkhyā tu tāvatsaṃkhyā tu homayet || 33 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi paṃcāśatpaṃca viṃśatiḥ |
yāgasthānasya vāruṇyāṃ mahādevasya * * * * || 34 ||

homaṃ kuryāttu viprendra śivadīkṣā samāyutām |
adhyayanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ caturvedaiścaturdiśi || 35 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca śivaṃ saṃpūjayettataḥ |
yāgasthānasya vāruṇyāṃ mahādevasya pūrvataḥ || 36 ||

abhiṣekaṃ kārayettatra prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
brahmairaṃgaiśca saṃyukta vyomavyā(pi)samāyutam || 37 ||

abhiṣekaṃ kārayettatra śiṣyadehaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 38 ||

p. 72)

tatraiva bhojayecchaiva viprāndeśikaḥ śiṣyasaṃyutaḥ |
sā varṇaka * atrādya * nta siṃhahani bhojanam || 39 ||

dīkṣopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ deśikāya pradāpayet |
* * * * * * * * * * parvatavāhanam || 40 ||

pāvapādukaṃtayā |

māhiṣālgoścadāsī ca dhānyānvastrāṃśca sarvaśaḥ |
ācāryāya pradātavyaṃ mānaṃ ca nivedayet || 41 ||

bhojanaṃ pāyasaṃ dadyātkṣīreṇaiva pūritam |
sagulaṃ goghṛtairyuktaṃ kadalīphalasaṃyutam || 42 ||

anekopadaṃśa saṃyuktaṃ prāsādenādimantrataḥ |
ācāryaḥśiṣyasaṃyuktaṃ bhojayedvidhipūrvakam || 43 ||

samayādbhojayettatra tatrāgre tu baliṃkṣipet |
lājānta saṃyuktamapūvaṃ ghṛtasaṃyutam || 44 ||

deśikena baliṃ dadyāccaruṇā dadhi saṃyutam |
catuṣpathe pathe caiva dvipathekai ca vidhirave || 45 ||

sarvadevālayaṃ caiva paṃcarātraṃ tu pūjayet |
evamevakrameṇaiva abhiṣekaṃ tu kārayet || 46 ||

sarvamaṃgalamāṃgalyaṃ sarvavyādhinivāraṇam |
vidhinā kārayedyastu tasya mṛtyurna vidyate || 47 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt |
abhiṣekaṃ mayā proktaṃ śaivācāraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 48 ||

iti vīratantre ṣaṭsahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ abhiṣeko nāmadaśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 ||


p. 73)

ācāryasyādiśaivādi mahāśaivānuśaivakān |
kīdṛśānīha sarvaṃ tadvaktuṃ sarvamihārhasi || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ |

traivarṇikānāṃ śaivānāṃ ācārāḥ ṣoḍaśa kriyāḥ |
niṣekādi sapiṇḍāntaṃ śrūyatāṃ kamalāsana || 2 ||

atraivodāharantīmamagnimukhaṃ dvijottama ! |
śucau deśe samaṃ kṛtvā sitānvinyasettataḥ || 3 ||

tuṣāṃgārakalohaṃ ca keśakīṭaṃ ca varjitā |
hastamātreṇa viprendra kuryādvai sthaṇḍilaṃ tataḥ || 4 ||

triprācīnamudīcīnaṃ sakale * * lekhayet |
vyapoṣya kalaśaṃ tatra hastau prākṣālayettataḥ || 5 ||

athavāgniṃ samābhūya śrotriyasya gṛhethavā |
vyāhṛtyāvānayedagniṃ ṣolkālayettataḥ || 6 ||

juṣṭodamūnā mantreṇa upasthānaṃ karoti ca |
paristīrya tato darbhairhastamātraiścaturdiśi || 7 ||

pūrva * ntu navānāṃ tu * * * * caturdiśi |
dakṣiṇānuttarānagrānadhastādvinyasettataḥ || 8 ||

prāgudagvinyaseddarbhānupariṣṭāttu vinyaset |
parīdhīnhastamātreṇa * * * * * caiva hi || 9 ||

dakṣiṇe paścime caiva uttare vinyasettataḥ |
hṛdayena tu darbhāṃśca paridhī śikhayā saha || 10 ||

p. 74)

ūrdhvaṃ sandhādvayaṃ caiva śiromantreṇa vinyaset |
darbhoparinyasedvipra śarāvaṃ samidhā saha || 11 ||

ājyaṃ caiva tu viprendra sādhayeddhṛdayena tu |
prokṣayedambhasā caiva gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 12 ||

tūṣṇīṃ pātraṃ samuttīrya prokṣayedambhasā punaḥ |
sthaṇḍilādakṣiṇe bhāge brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ || 13 ||

praṇītāmuttare sthāpya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
dvedarbhāgrasamāyuktaṃ tiraḥ pavitraṃ vinyaset || 14 ||

ājyasthālyāṃ nyasedājyaṃ paścādaṃgārake nyaset |
darbhānekera viprendra ājyādhiśravaṇaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

dvedarbhāgrasamāyuktamagninā dyotayettataḥ |
sruvaṃ caiva tu darbhāṃśca mārjayeddeśikottamaḥ || 16 ||

tasmātsūtreṇa hotavyaṃ agnimukhaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
pariṣecanaṃ tataḥ kuryāddhṛdayena samanvitam || 17 ||

idhmaṃ ṣoḍaśasaṃyuktaṃ tūṣṇīmagnau nidhāpayet |
prajāpataye svāheti sruveṇaiva tu homayet || 18 ||

svāheti paridhīsandhau spṛśantī * * * * * |
athājyabhāgaṃ hotavyaṃ agnesvāheti mantrataḥ || 19 ||

uttarāṃ ca pūjāḍhyaṃ hotaṃ dedā * * * * * |
yuktau vahādi ṣaḍbhiśca bhūyate kramaśodhanam || 20 ||

p. 75)

vyāhṛtiṃ juhuyāttatra prasādena tu homayet |

ityagnimukhaṃ samāptam ||

ṛtusnātānāṃ strīṇāṃ ca ṛṭusaṃgamanaṃ śṛṇu || 21 ||

ṛtusnātāyāstriyāścaiva hṛdayenābhiṣecayet |
tatra cāgnimukhaṃ kāryaṃ ūrdhvavaktraṃ caturbhujam || 22 ||

triṇetrairyuktamevaṃ syācchivedaśāhutiṃ dadet |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa hūyate kramaśodhanam || 23 ||

ājyasthālyāṃ sruveṇājyaṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ srāvayetkṣitim |
evameva prakāreṇa rākṣasānāṃ tu tṛptaye || 24 ||

anuyājita nikṣipya āmopayāmi tatra ca |
ayantayonirityāśca agnayerājñayā tanu || 25 ||

ityete naiva mantreṇa ātmamāropaṇaṃ bhavet |
praṇītasyoṣṭha prakṣālya prokṣiṇyāmudakena tu || 26 ||

daśadikṣu visṛjyātha ūrdhvaścaiva pitāmaha ! |
vardhanīṃ vyāpayettatra prokṣayedambhasā tataḥ || 27 ||

tasyā rātrau strīṇāṃ ca kṣīrabhojanamuttamam |
śayane śāyayettatra daṃpatibhyāṃ samanvite || 28 ||

prajāpatistridhā śayyā mantraiścaivābhimantrayet |
viṣṇuryoniti mantreṇa mūlaliṃgaṃ bhavanti vai || 29 ||

ahaṃ garbhamādadhādahamasminniti saṃyutaḥ |
yonisaṃgamanaṃ kuryāduktareta sa saṃyutam || 30 ||

p. 76)

dine yugme pumānaścedayugme strī prajāyate |
somābhivardha ityuktaṃ tadasyāṃgaṃ ca tiṣyati || 31 ||

niṣekametaduddiṣṭaṃ tava snehādviśeṣataḥ || 31 � ||

iti vīratantre ṛtu saṃgamanavidhiḥ ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 ||


garbhādhānavidhiṃ vakṣye samāsācchṛṇu sāṃpratam |
rohiṇī revatīhastā śravaṇaṃ cānanāyakam || 1 ||

svātīśatabhiṣa(ja)muttaratrayameva ca |
saumya jīvasitendūnāṃ drekkāṇāvasāṃśakam || 2 ||

ahaṃ garbhaṃ vidhāmīti garbhaṃ dhyāyīta tatvataḥ |
puruṣaṃ jīvanāmeti pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 3 ||

asuptakepi garbhe tu agnimukhaṃ ca kalpayet |
sadyena homayettatra paṃcaviṃśatirāhutiḥ || 4 ||

jyeṣṭhaśreṣṭhāśraviṣṭhā ca hotavyaṃ tu tathaiva ca |
tataḥ paṃkti viprendra sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ || 5 ||

puruṣeṇodasparśa garbhādhānaṃ bhavanti vai || 5 � ||

iti vīratantre garbhādhānavidhiḥ dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 ||


p. 77)

atha puṃsavanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu tatvaṃ tapodhana |
māsadvayānte kartavyaṃ sarvālaṃkāra saṃyutam || 1 ||

puṣye vā śravaṇe vāpi kuryātpuṃsavanaṃ budhaḥ |
guruśukrabudhajñānāṃ udayaṃ śastameva ca || 2 ||

candrodayaṃ praśastaṃ hi grahā neṣṭāstu cāṣṭame |
aṃkurāṇīha kartavyaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 3 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayettatra viśvetveti hi mantrataḥ |
agnimukhaṃ samāstīrya yukto vāhādi bhūyate || 4 ||

prajāpate na tvadetāni caru homaṃ tu kārayet |
garbhau agnau vidhānaṃ tu ājyāhutimathācaret || 5 ||

vāmadevena mantreṇa hūyate tu śatāṣṭakam |
nyagrodhaudumbarāśvattha palāśaṃ khādirā saha || 6 ||

ājyena vāmadevena navavastraṃ nidhāpayet |
dakṣiṇe caiva nāsā ca asmai devāna mantrataḥ || 7 ||

nāsaudhopa viprendra nārīmāvadyatetra ca |
prācīnaṃ vāpyudīcīnaṃ cchedadarśapaṃ tataḥ || 8 ||

paṃcabrahmeṇa vāsyāṃśca visṛjyati * tastataḥ |
dhruvāyetatyarundhatyāmiti bruvandarśayettataḥ || 9 ||

taddṛśyate tadā vipramṛddhemasarājatam |
stridharmasyā tu strīṇāṃ tu kurute nātra saṃśayaḥ || 10 ||

p. 78) 

haraṇaṃ bandhanaṃ vāpi cotakaṃ hantu kriyā |
tīrthānāṃ tu nakhākośa vānādireva ca || 11 ||

nodaṃ tatombhasā snānaṃ na ca śvaśrūṇi vāpayet |
antarvartnyāḥ patiḥ kuryānna prajā bhavati śruvam || 12 ||

iti vīratantre puṃsavanavidhiḥ trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 ||



sīmantaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana |
māsāccatuṣṭaye prāpte ṣaṇmāse vāpi kārayet || 1 ||

pra * * garbhāṃścaiva sīmantaṃ kārayettataḥ |
rohiṇyāṃ caiva puṇye ca uttarā ca punarvasu || 2 ||

hastaśravaṇarevatyāṃ mṛgaśīrṣa(ka)meva ca |
sīmantonnayanaṃ kuryācchubhāsye śubhalagnake || 3 ||

siṃha vṛścikajīvaḥ syādaṣṭame grahavarjitam |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra agnimukhaṃ ca kārayet || 4 ||

jayāhutiśca kurvīta dhātādadātu no rayim |
ājyā hutiṃ kariṣyāmi * * * * * * * * || 5 ||

aghoreṇa tu mantreṇa hūyateṣṭaśataṃ tataḥ |
kāmayediti mantreṇa rāvikhareṇakhayet || 6 ||

vāstoke mayantiṃśca darbhāṃkureṇa lekhayet |
sinībalī khamantreṇa audumbareṇa homayet || 7 ||

p. 79)

rudradeveti mantreṇa yavanaiva tu lekhayet |
vanavāsī cāsīva pāśvetikeśārvanilaṃ badhyate tataḥ || 8 ||

soma eva na rājeti strīṇāṃ caiva tu kārayet |
śeṣaṃ puṃsavanādeva kartavyaṃ syātsurottama || 9 ||

iti vīratantre sīmantavidhiḥ caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 ||

 

viṣṇubaliṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuyāstu pitāmaha |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu viṣṇumabhyarcayettataḥ || 1 ||

viṣṇumāvāhayettatra vyāhṛtyā ghoramantrataḥ |
agnimukhaṃ ca saṃkalpya pūrvavallakṣaṇānvitam || 2 ||

āpohiṣṭheti mantreṇa arghyaṃ datvā viśeṣataḥ |
keśavaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ caiva govindaṃ mādhavaṃ tathā || 3 ||

viṣṇuṃ madhusūdanaṃ caiva trivikramaṃ vāmanaṃ tathā |
śrīdharaṃ ca hṛṣīkeśaṃ padmanābhaṃ tathaiva ca || 4 ||

dāmodaraṃ ca viprendra nāmadvādaśameva ca |
carubhojanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ yāddhṛdavasānake || 5 ||

ṣaḍbhirviṣṇornukaṃ caiva annāhutimihocyate |
ājyāhutistathaivaṃ syātpuṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 6 ||

aṣṭānāṃ brahmacārīṇāṃ bhojayettu viśeṣataḥ || 6 � ||

iti vīratantre viṣṇubalividhiḥ paṃcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 ||



jātakarmavidhiṃ vakṣye sarvakāmārthasādhanam |
abhijātaṃ kumāraṃ ca darśayed hṛdayena tu || 1 ||

astreṇaiva tu mantreṇa nābhiṃ chitvā viśeṣataḥ |
adbhyassaṃbhūtamantreṇa snāpayedvidhi pūrvakam || 2 ||

aṃgādaṃgādini brahma mūrdhni jighrati deśikaḥ |
īśānādimantrāṇāṃ mūrdhni jighratimucyate || 3 ||

dakṣiṇe caiva śrotre ca tatpuruṣaṃ japettataḥ |
aśvābhava paraśubhaṃ japtvā caiva viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||

nakṣatra nāma vakṣyāmi ahniyā punamantrataḥ |
brūhitāntena saṃprārcyāṃ hiraṇyena samāyutam || 5 ||

vyāpakena punaścaiva snāpayettu yathāvidhi |
āyurārogyamedhāvīti prāśayet || 6 ||

māturhaste dadāmīti vitatvaṃ ca vā japet |
yastestenemimantreṇa mātussavyastanetreṇa mātustanaṃ dadet || 7 ||

pūrṇodakumbha * * * * śiraḥsthāne vinyaset |
sa caivaṃ sthāpayitvā tu agnimukhaṃ ca kalpayet || 8 ||

āpaḥ suptena tu mantreṇa pakvāhutirihocyate |
hariharaṃ ca mucca * * pa * * tathaiva ca || 9 ||

īśānena tu mantreṇa aṣṭāśatāhutiṃ hunet |
sadyaṃ ca kamanāya aśvatthāparṇasaṃyutam || 10 ||

p. 81)

hutaśeṣaṃ ca viprendra baliṃ dadyādviśet |
* * * * * taṃ ca gau tilasarṣapahomayet || 1 ||

āveśanāvyatra khīphalīkaraṇa homayet || 11 � ||

iti vīratantre jātakarmavidhiḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 ||

 

nāmakaraṇaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana |
uttarārevatīhastā śatabhiṣaṅmūlapuṣyakāḥ || 1 ||

punarvasuśravaṇaṃ syādrohiṇī mṛgaśīrṣakam |
śraviṣṭhā conati nakṣatrātpraśastā nāmakarmaṇi || 2 ||

agnimukhaṃ ca saṃkalpya vidhivaddeśikastathā |
īśānaṃ prājāpatye nāmakaraṇaṃ ca bhūyate || 3 ||

svasti mūrdhni ca japtvā tu yugākṣara śivāntakam |
mārgasīrṣe tu puṣyeśaṃ śaṃbhuriti smṛtaḥ || 4 ||

māghe maheśvaraṃ nāma mahādevaṃ tu phālgune |
caitre tu sthāṇu nāmaṃ ca vaiśākhe tu śivastathā || 5 ||

jyeṣṭhe paśupatiṃ nāma cāṣāḍhe cogranāmataḥ |
śravaṇe sarvanāmaṃ tu bhādramāse triyambakam || 6 ||

aśvanīśvaranāmaṃ ca kṛttikā rudra nāmataḥ |
eteṣāṃ nāmamuccārya gurornāmastu vācayet || 7 ||

p. 82)

nāmakaraṇaṃ ca mevaṃ tu kartavyaṃ syātsurottama || 7 � ||

iti vīratantre nāmakaraṇavidhiḥ saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 ||


niṣkramaṇa vidhiṃ vakṣye mālācaśśāru ucyate |
aśvinī somadaivatyaṃ revatī ca punarvasu || 1 ||

śravaṇaṃ ca śraviṣṭhā ca hastasvātyanurādhakaḥ |
citrādiruttarāścaiva śatabhiṣagrohiṇī tathā || 2 ||

puṣyaṃ caiva nakṣatrā praśastā naiṣkramaṇaṃ tataḥ |
daśamasthā grahāścaiva neṣṭāssarvaprayatnataḥ || 3 ||

śubhe muhūrte maṃgalye agnimukhaṃ ca kārayet |
īśānena tu mantreṇa svasyātreṇa juhoti ca || 4 ||

bāhye gocarmamātreṇa gorocanolopyalipya ca |
sikataiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā aśvatthaṃ sthāpayettataḥ || 5 ||

svānnigrahānnāmayantīti evameva vidhīyate || 5 � ||

iti vīratantre upaniṣkramaṇavidhiraṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 ||


athānnaprāśanaṃ vakṣye samāsātsutapodhana |
ṣaṣṭhame māsi saṃprāpte annaprāśanameva ca || 1 ||

aśvī mṛgaśiraścaiva revatī ca punarvasu |
śravaṇaṃ ca śraviṣṭhā ca hastasvātyanurādhakaḥ || 2 ||

p. 83)

citrā triruttarā caiva śatabhiṣagrohiṇī tathā |
puṣyaṃ caiva tu nakṣatrā praśastāścānna bhojane || 3 ||

daśamasthā grahāssarve neṣṭāssarvaprayatnataḥ |
pūrvedyurbhojayedviprānyugmaṃ nādimukhaṃ tataḥ || 4 ||

putraṃ gandhādinā caiva alaṃkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
śubhaṃ saṃpūjayettatra citreṇacchādayettathā || 5 ||

ācamanaṃ tu punargacchet pitā tatpuruṣeṇa tu |
putra ca mūrdhni madhye tu atijighratpratipadmajaḥ || 6 ||

agnimukhaṃ ca saṃkalpya agnisūktena saṃyutam |
paṃcabrahmasamāyuktaṃ gomaye sapta cāhutiḥ || 7 ||

ahamasminiti mantreṇa dadhyājyamadhu saṃyutam |
yāmāta oṣadhīsteti madhuno madhunopya ca || 8 ||

sumuhūrte sulagne ca bhojayetpāyasaṃ tataḥ |
brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra ācāryaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 9 ||

iti vīratantre annaprāśanavidhirekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 ||

caulakarmavidhiṃ vakṣye āyurārogyavardhanam |
* * * trīṇi saṃprokte śubhanakṣatra saṃyutam || 1 ||

citrāśraviṣṭhahastā ca revatī śravaṇāḥ śubhāḥ |
puṣyā punarvasū caiva mṛgaśīrṣakameva ca || 2 ||

p. 84)

ete caivā śubhāḥ proktā aṣṭame vā havajata |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra kuru brāhmaṇa bhojanam || 3 ||

agnimukhaṃ samāstīrya gandhapuṣpādinā'rcayet |
eke sino'tinaktaṃ ca iti hutvā hutiṃ tataḥ || 4 ||

hṛdayenā rohaṇaṃ proṣṭhaṃ ājyamathācaret |
īśānena tu mantreṇa paṃcāśajjuhuyāttataḥ || 5 ||

kumārasyottare pārśve mātā haste'pi gośakṛt |
piṇḍaṃ sākṣata saṃyuktaṃ śarāve sādhayettataḥ || 6 ||

śītoṣṇa vāriṇā caiva āpanundantu jīvase |
keśāśca secayettatra kuṃśena prokṣayettataḥ || 7 ||

deśiko vāpayetpūrvaṃ paścānnāpitapūrvakam |
karmamadhye śikhāṃsthāpya gavāmabhimukhaṃ tataḥ || 8 ||

darbhodumbaramūle vā keśāṃśca nirvapettataḥ |
kumāraṃ snāpayettatra prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu || 9 ||

svasti vācakasaṃyuktaṃ dadyādācāryadakṣiṇām || 9 � ||

iti vīratantre caulavidhirviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 ||


upanayanaṃ pravakṣyāmi āyurārogyavardhanam |
garbhāṣṭameṣu viprāṇāṃ rājanyaikādaśaṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

dvādaśeṣu ca vaiśyānāṃ vasante kārayettataḥ |
ṣoḍaśābdāvidhiṃścaiva brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ || 2 ||

p. 85)

rohiṇyāṃ hastacitre ca uttarāsvānurādhake |
svātī mṛgaśirāścaiva punarvasuḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 3 ||

vṛṣe ca mithune caiva kanyā karkaṭake tathā |
snānaṃ kṛtvā tu viprenda sarvaṃ cābhi pradakṣiṇam || 4 ||

yajñopavītamantreṇa dadyādyajñopavītakam |
agnimukhaṃ ca saṃkalpya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 5 ||

agneruttarato mānamadhiṣṭhāne ca pīḍayet |
yāvatkuntantatāvatyā vastrayugmaṃ tu veṣṭayet || 6 ||

yādukteneti mantreṇa * * * * * bandhayet |
āpañca ācamitrasya kṛṣṇājinaṃ dadettataḥ || 7 ||

palāśadaṇḍaṃ hastepi yasminbhūtaṃ ca dāpayet |
devasyatveti savyena pakvāhutimathācaret || 8 ||

yadyaṃhaṃsāmaghoreṇa ājyāhutimathācaret |
brahmasūktena hutvā tu hutvā vyāhṛti nāmataḥ || 9 ||

palāśapatre cānnaṃ tu nīlagrīveti dāpayet |
catasṝḥ palāśasamidho hotavyaṃ nīcajīvinā || 10 ||

agne vratapate caiva vāyo vratapateti ca |
āditya vratapate caiva vratānāṃ vratapatepi ca || 11 ||

tacchakeyaṃ tanmerādhyatāṃ juhuyātkramaśastataḥ |
agnerdakṣiṇataḥ sthāpya astreṇābhyukṣayettataḥ || 12 ||

p. 86)

jayādirabhyadhānaṃ ca rāṣṭrabhṛccaiva homayet |
brahmacāryasyābhimukhaṃ sāvitrīṃ ca japettataḥ || 13 ||

hutaśeṣaṃ brahmacāriṃ ca sāvitryā prāśayettataḥ |
tatkāle maṇḍalaṃ likhya yathā vidhipurassaram || 14 ||

śivaṃ saṃpūjayettatra naivedyaṃ dāpayecchive |
maṇḍalasyottare bhāge kalaśāṃsthāpayettataḥ || 15 ||

sthāpayecchālimadhye tu snāpayecchivamantrataḥ |
īśānādivyāhṛtibhirnavasamidhā samāyutam || 16 ||

agnau tu homayettatra yathā vidhipurassaram |
ācāryaṃ pūjanaṃ kuryādgobhūmīkāṃcanādibhiḥ || 17 ||

bhikṣāpātraṃ samānīya dadyānmāṇavake kare |
arghyeṇaiva tu māyāṃśca dadyānmāṇavake tataḥ || 18 ||

śikhī vā tasya vādī ca śaucaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ |
prātaḥ snātvā'pa ācamya sūryaśceti jalaṃ pibet || 19 ||

āpaḥ punantu mantreṇa hṛdayena samanvitam |
agniśceti ca sānneti kāle kāle pibettataḥ || 20 ||

dadhikrāviṇṇeti mantreṇa abhiṣicya tato jalam |
añjalyodakamādāya vyāhṛtyā sūryābhimukhaṃ sṛjet || 21 ||

udakaṃ grāhayeddhaste prokṣayedastramantrataḥ |
* * * sahāraṃ * * * * * * * praviśet || 22 ||

p. 87)

* * * * * * dhīmānkartavyamaṃ samācaret |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā sāvitryāṣṭaśataṃ japet || 23 ||

pūrvasiddhaṃ samuttiṣṭhannāsīnāparameva ca |
mitrassametya nayaści siddhasandhyopasthānamācaret || 24 ||

svagṛhaṃ praviśeddhīmānnityakarma samācaret |
agniṃ caiva paristīrya pariṣecanamācaret || 25 ||

juṣunnasnaṃ ca mantreṇa bhasmanā ca tripuṇṭrakam |
evamevakrameṇaiva sāyaṃ prātaśca homayet || 26 ||

ācāryaścopadiśyet vedaśāstraṃ viśeṣataḥ |
kṣāraṃ ca madhumāṃsādi lavaṇa caiva varjayet || 27 ||

na divā caiva suptaṃ ca na icchanti kadācana |
evameva krameṇaiva balaṃ prāyeṇa naktakam || 28 ||

agneruttarato bhāge śālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kuru |
dve striyau samalaṃkṛtya śraddhā medhā prayāmiti || 29 ||

gandhamālyairalaṃkṛtya dhūpadīpabaliṃ dadet |
evameva kramaṃ kuryādāyuṣyaṃ balamāpnuyāt || 30 ||

caturthe hani viprendra brahmavṛkṣa ca vārcayet |
agnimukhaṃ ca saṃkalpya sruksruve ceti mantrataḥ || 31 ||

palāśa sparśanaṃ caiva sāvitraṃ ca vrataṃ caret |
catasrasamidhā caiva pūrvavaddhūpayettataḥ || 32 ||

p. 88)

pradakṣiṇakramaṃ kuryādīśānenaiva bhūyate |
palāśamūle daṇḍaṃ ca ajinaṃ mauñjīmaṇi vā sakhā || 33 ||

nikṣipetsadyamantreṇa anyamanyaṃ ca dhārayet |
apa ācamya viprendra jayādiṃ hūyate tataḥ || 34 ||

brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra śivadīkṣāsamanvitān || 34 � ||

iti vīratantre upanayanavidhiḥ ekaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 ||


śrāvaṇyāṃ caiva vakṣyāmi paurṇamāsyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
nadītaṭāke gatvā tu navarṣīṃstarpayettataḥ || 1 ||

prajāpatiṃ kāṇḍarṣiṃ tarpayedevameva ca |
agnimukhaṃ ca saṃkalpya ṛṣīṇāṃ ca hūyate || 2 ||

sāvitraṃ ca tato bhūtvā vedādīṃśca hunetkramāt |
punaḥ pariṣecanaṃ kṛtvā yathā vidhi ca hūyate || 3 ||

keśaśva?śruvapanaṃ kṛtvā cācamya deśikaḥ |
sahasrasamidhāṃ ca hūyate kramaśastataḥ || 4 ||

athavā sāvitri revaṃ syājjapaṃ ca kurute sadā | 4 � |

iti vīratantre upākarmavidhiḥ dvāviṃśati paṭalaḥ || 22 ||

śukrīyaṃ caiva vakṣyāmi nadītaṭākatīrake |
snātvā tu śucivāsāśca hutvā vai śukriyāvṛtaḥ || 1 ||

p. 89)

brahmāṃgena (ca) hotavyaṃ palāśasamidhā saha |
gātraṃ ca veṣṭhakaṃ kuryānnavavastreṇa deśikaḥ || 2 ||

rātrau jāgaritaṃ tatra prabhāte karma cārabhet |
brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra śivabhaktisamanvitān || 3 ||

iti vīratantre śukriyavratavidhistrayoviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 ||

samāvartavidhiṃ vakṣye samāsācchṛṇu padmajaḥ |
svātīmūlānurādhā * * * * * * * stathā || 1 ||

hastarevati rohiṇyā * * * muttarātrayam |
te nakṣa(trā)ṇi suraśreṣṭha saptame grahavarjitam || 2 ||

agnimukhaṃ ca saṃkalpya ghṛtamuktvā viśeṣataḥ |
mauñjyā * * * * * * brahmacārikare dadet || 3 ||

udumbarasya mūle tu mauñjyādi nikṣipedbudhaḥ |
kṛṣṇakeśā * * * * * * roma tathaiva ca || 4 ||

darśanaṃ ca viśodhyaiva snātvā kālakaroti hi |
snātakasya vrataṃ caiva hutvā caiva viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

arhantī pītānvāno pakvāhutimathā caret |
ājyāhutiṃ mayāmaṃ tu sarvāneva hunettataḥ || 6 ||

hutaśeṣaṃ bilvaśākhe tu tasmātsahasraśākhayā |
evaṃ mantramanusmṛtya bilvaṃ caiva tu nikṣipet || 7 ||

p. 90)

yathā va pravadīyantī caru caiva pradarśayet |
prativeśānimantreṇa udaraṃ co'bhimantrayet || 8 ||

aṃjanaṃ darpaṇaṃ caiva īśānena tu darśayet |
pūrvasyāṃ diśi śāstreṇa diva * taṃ ca vandayet || 9 ||

uttarābhimukhaṃ gatvā upānacchutrasaṃyutaḥ |
samāvartana vṛddhyādi vyāhṛtyājyena hūyate || 10 ||

paṃcabrahmeṇa mantreṇa navāhutiṃ ca hūyate |
pāṇigrahaṇa pra * * tīryā cairvā vrīhistulāḥ || 11 ||

agnaye svāheti prajāpataye sāyaṃ caiva hūyate |
sūryāya prajāpataye prātaścaiva hūyate || 12 ||

ayāścāgneti mantreṇa hotavyaṃ dīrghajīvinām || 12 � ||

iti vīratantre samāvartanavidhiścaturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 ||

 
vivāhaṃ caiva vakṣyāmi śubhanakṣatra śobhanam |
svātīmūlānurādhā ca maghā mṛgaśirastathā || 1 ||

hastarevatirohiṇyāmuttareṣu śubhāstriṣu |
kanyāyāṃ mithune caiva tulāyāṃ mṛgakumbhayoḥ || 2 ||

eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ saptame grahavarjitāḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ kanyāṃ caiva parigrahet || 3 ||

śrīmānbrāhmaṇasaṃyuktaṃ japetprājāpatistridhā |
udaṅmukhaṃ samabhyarcya puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 4 ||

p. 91)

kautukaṃ bandhayetpaścācchivātmakaṃ japettataḥ |
viśvetveti hi mantreṇa brahmansāmeti mastakam || 5 ||

evameva krameṇaiva tuṃgamānādi bandhayet |
snāto vastradharo bhūtvā vapurjāta hirarpitam || 6 ||

ebhirlakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ vadhūṃ caiva samīkṣate |
piturutsaṃgamāviśya tasya puruṣaṃ tu mantrakam || 7 ||

abhrātṛghnīmaghoreṇa cakṣurdarbheti mārjayet |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra dakṣiṇe pati tiṣṭhati || 8 ||

patnīmuttarataḥ sthāpya pūrvābhimukhameva ca |
tābhyāṃ hūsasaṃbhūya hantalāśca viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||

abhimukhaṃ ca kalpeta tasya paścimato diśi |
sāvitraṃ ca tato datvāpahāṃsi śirasi nikṣipet || 10 ||

athainaṃ dakṣiṇe haste cinta * * * * * yat |
darbhāntanmūlasaṃyuktānsaptapaṃcāni nikṣipet || 11 ||

ekamiṣṭe viṣṇutvādi saptapādaṃ ca japyate |
sakhā saptapadaṃ caiva viśeṣa * * lpe tasya paścimatodiśi || 12 ||

uttare pati vinyasya dakṣiṇe padmaṃ vinyaset |
hṛdayeneti mantreṇa hṛdayaṃ sparśayettataḥ || 13 ||

tatasteneti mantreṇa homayeddeśikassadā |
agneruttarataḥ sthānaṃ sthāpayettu viśeṣataḥ || 14 ||

p. 92)

ātiṣṭheneti mantreṇa kanyāpādaṃ ca saṃspṛśet |
hastaṃ prakṣālayettatra lājānhastau tu pūrayet || 15 ||

yannāryupabrūteṃ tubhyamagreti śivamantrataḥ |
punaḥ patnīti mantreṇa hṛdayena samāyutam || 16 ||

ājyahomaṃ tu kuryāttu vyāhṛtiṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
jayādimabhyadhānaṃ ca rāṣṭrabhṛccaiva hūyate || 17 ||

vyomavyāpiṃ ca viprendra hutvā caiva viśeṣataḥ |
hutvānte tu yadasyeti sviṣṭa kṛya caiva hūyate || 18 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra (darśayed) dhūpadīpakam |
arundhatīṃ ca dṛśyeta dhruvosīti mantrataḥ || 19 ||

payasā kṣālayetpādau savāhaṃ prāśayettataḥ |
catubhirmaṃgalībhiśca śayanaṃ kalpayettataḥ || 20 ||

daṃpatī caiva sahitau śayane śāyayettataḥ |
caturthadivase caiva agnimukhaṃ ca hūyate || 21 ||

agne prāyaścitteti havyavāhādi hūyate |
jayādirabhyadhānaṃ ca rātriśca kramāddhute || 22 ||

svīkṛtaṃ ca hūyate kramāddhomaṃ samācaret |
śivaṃ pradadyāddaṃpatyobījaścaiva tu rāhayet || 23 ||

p. 93)

puruṣeṇa japettatra karṇau caiva viśeṣataḥ |
guhye vāmena saṃspṛśya ṛtugamanaṃ ca sehate || 24 ||

paṃcamehani viprendra vāpitaṃ ca kuruṣvatha |
grāmātprāgi prayātu udumbaraṃ ca dṛśyate || 25 ||

pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā arundhatīṃ ca dṛśyate |
jānudaghnajale sthitvā vastre * * myāṃśca grāhayet || 26 ||

udumbarasya mūle tu baliṃ dadyādviśeṣataḥ |
daśamehani viprendra agnimukhaṃ ca kalpayet || 27 ||

viśve devā ṛtapakva āhutiṃ ca na hūyate |
daśabaliṃ tataḥ kuryādgṛhaṃ prāpya ca deśikaḥ || 28 ||

iti vīratantre vivāhavidhiḥ paṃcaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 ||

preta saṃskārakaṃ vakṣye tūṣṇīṃ caiva tu snāpayet |
udumbareṇa śākhā ca apte vidhinā mārjayet || 1 ||

avaṭaṃ khānayettatra darbhānsaṃstīryate tataḥ |
yamāya dahanapatayetyasadeti vinikṣipet || 2 ||

citāṃ caiva tu saṃstīrya prokṣayedambhasā tataḥ |
citāya pretaṃ vinyasya prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu || 3 ||

idaṃ ta ātmanā caiva hotavyaṃ ca tathaiva ca |
vātāste pasatīsvīti navāṃ caiva tu kārayet || 4 ||

p. 94)

imā apeti mantreṇa ghaṭabhinnamihocyate |
asmāttvamabhijāto sītyagniṃvikṣipya deśikaḥ || 5 ||

athagheheti mantreṇa gamyatāṃ mantradeśikaḥ |
śarāvaṃ pāṣāṇasaṃyuktaṃ dvāravāme vinikṣipet || 6 ||

saptarātrabaliṃ kuryāddaśāhaṃ caiva kārayet |
ekādaśyāmekāddiṣṭasthānamenaiva kārayet || 7 ||

iti vīratantre pretasaṃskāravidhiḥ ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 

tṛṇasaṃskāraṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana |
śūdrādinā darśayitvā tu savarṇa saṃskārameva ca || 1 ||

pātakānāmadhārāṃśca māraṇonanyadeśake |
astreṇa gavā sarpādīn kriyāhīnā tathaiva ca || 2 ||

darbhairvāpi kuśairvāpi śarīraṃ kalpayettataḥ |
pālāśapatraistriśikhai raṃgapratyaṃgakalpanam || 3 ||

evaṃ pretaśarīraṃ ca vastramābharaṇaṃ tathā |
vāsasā upavātena karṇasūktaṃ japettataḥ || 4 ||

pūrvavaddahanaṃ kṛtvā pāṣāṇaṃ pūrvavatkṛtam |
daśarātraṃ baliṃ kṛtvā saptāhaṃ pūrvavatkṛtam || 5 ||

ekādaśāhe tatraiva ekoddiṣṭaṃ ca kārayet || 5 � ||

iti vīratantre tṛṇasaṃskāravidhiḥ saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 27 ||



p. 95)

athāto garbhiṇīnāṃ tu saṃskāraṃ vakṣyatedhunā |
snānaṃ kṛtvā tu viprendra aghoreṇa tu mantrataḥ || 1 ||

vastramālyairalaṃkṛtya pūrvavacchavamuddharet |
nikṣipecchavamevaṃ tu prokṣayetpuruṣeṇa tu || 2 ||

śilpakriyeṇacālikhya garbhaṃ darśayettataḥ |
sajitapītātramamayānti maraṇe ghanaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

hiraṇyāvartamantreṇa savarṇā * * * * * |
mama putraṃ ca bālaṃ vai jīvitaṃ snāpayettataḥ || 4 ||

yasteste neti mantreṇa stanaṃ caiva praṇāśayet |
paṃcagavyena saṃprokṣya tatpuruṣeṇa tu mantrataḥ || 5 ||

prasthāsāya ca mantreṇa ājyāhutimathācaret |
prāṇāpānāya vyānāya udānāya samānāya svāhanteti || 6 ||

yadasyeti juhuyāttadantare * * * * * |
kāṣṭhe pretaṃ samāropya vidhinā ca dahettataḥ || 7 ||

sarvāsāṃ ca kriyāṇāṃ tu pūrvavatkārayettataḥ || 7 � ||

iti vīratantre gabhiṇīsaṃskāra vidhiraṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 28 ||



aṣṭakāvidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana | 
aṣṭamī cāpare pakṣe caturdarśyāmathāpi vā || 1 ||

p. 96)

saptamyāṃ ca navamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāmapi vā |
pūrvedyuścaiva śaivāśca kṣaṇaṃ kurvanti deśikāḥ || 2 ||

atha dvayaṃ ca kartavyaṃ viśvedevāśca cottare |
pitṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ caiva pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuru || 3 ||

tāmbūlaṃ caiva datvā tu snānaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ |
agnimukhaṃ ca kṛtvā tu pitṝṃścaiva pitāmaha || 4 ||

prapitāmahaśca viprenda prokṣayedambhasā tataḥ |
odanaṃ caivāpūpāṃśca pakvāhutimathācaret || 5 ||

āyuṣmān brāhmaṇaṃ tatra kṣaṇaṃ kurvanti deśikāḥ |
vastraiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca mālyaiḥ prapūjayet || 6 ||

odanamājyasaṃyuktaṃ pitṛbhyāṃ caiva homayet |
agnerdakṣiṇatobhāge darbhenaikena vinyaset || 7 ||

piṇḍaṃ dadhyādaghoreṇa agnirdaśa tu kīdṛśaḥ |
odanaṃ jalasaṃyuktaṃ ūrjaṃ vahanti dāpayet || 8 ||

prāyaścittāni hūyante hūyatāṃ kramaśodhunā || 8 � ||

iti vīratantre aṣṭakāvidhirekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 29 ||

sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ vakṣye dvādaśāhe tathaiva ca |
caturthe dvādaśe māse sa piṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kuru || 1 ||

p. 97)

agnimukhaṃ ca saṃkalpya viśvedevā samārabhet |
āyāntu pitara iti āvāhya pitṛpitāmahān || 2 ||

yavaparṇavāsamantreṇa dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhabhīmraset |
pitṝṇāṃ rudradevānāṃ svāheti juhuyāttataḥ || 3 ||

catvāriṃśaccharāvāṃśca udakenaiva pūrayet |
śanno yavosīti ātma * * mahantureva ca || 4 ||

tilāsatisalaṃ caiva madhuvātaṃ madhuṃ dadet |
vāmasya tvitāvaśceti rasanamucettataḥ || 5 ||

svadhāṃ caivāṣṭa dikṣu ca nirasanaṃ ca tathaiva ca |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaistathā dhūpairdīpaiścaiva samāyutam || 6 ||

pitṛpitāmahānsaṃviśyastaptatilasasaṃyutam |
apahanteti mantreṇa vikirettatra deśikaḥ || 7 ||

brāhmaṇāṃśca samāhūya kṣaṇaṃ kurvanti tatra vai |
ye divyā āpa ityarghyaṃ * * * tatra vai || 8 ||

hiraṇyakaṃ sa vāsāṃśca paṃcabrahmeṇa darpayet |
yanme māteti mantreṇa saptājyāhutimeva ca || 9 ||

pitṝṇāṃ bhojayettatra tataḥ piṇḍaṃ samāvahet |
odanaṃ tilasaṃyuktaṃ dadhi ca madhusaṃyutam || 10 ||

piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā tu viprendra pretanāmnā tu saṃyutam |
pṛthivyādyena mantreṇa dadyātpitṛpitāmahān || 11 ||

p. 98)

samānīyaṃtuti mantreṇa pretapitṛpātrake |
udakaṃ vinyasettatra madhumānī ca yantribhiḥ || 12 ||

pretaṃ pitṝṇāṃ piṇḍeṣu niyatetsavyameva ca |
pradakṣiṇa namaskāraṃ kṛtvā caiva tu deśikaḥ || 13 ||

pitṛbhiśca śive yojya evaṃ hutvā viśeṣataḥ |
ādiśaivānuśaivāṃśca * * * * * sarvaśaḥ || 14 ||

devoktena ca mantreṇa caivācāraṃ samācaret || 14 � ||

iti vīratantre sapiṇḍīkaraṇavidhiḥ triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 30 ||

avāntarāṇāṃ śaivānāṃ vakṣyāmyācāramuttamam |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇaṃ mahecaivaktavantataḥ || 1 ||

iṣṭakodve baliṃ dadyā svasvanāmena caiva hi |
śokācordhva * * * * dīpotsavaṃ prakalpayet || 2 ||

sthalike ca śivaṃ pūjya dhārayecchirasopari |
dvinetraṃ caturbhujaṃ caiva upavītasamanvitam || 3 ||

jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaṃ kṛpāparaśudhāriṇam |
kuṇḍalaiḥ karṇikairhāraiḥ kaṭisūtrārabandhanaiḥ || 4 ||

yajñopavītasaṃyuktaṃ divyāmbaradharaṃ śivam |
padmāsanasthaṃ viprendra dhyātvā vaideśikastathā |

yacadvayasi śaivānāṃ yattu dīpaṃ prayojayet |
śaṃkhabheryādinirghoṣa vitanyadhvaniśobhite ||

nānā samāyuktaṃ śūladīpaissamāyutam |
* * * * * * namaskāraśaivānprakāśayet || 5 ||


p. 99)

śaivānsaṃbhojanaṃ yogyāndadyācchaktyā tu dakṣiṇām || 5 � ||

iti vīratantre avāntaraśaivācāravidhiḥ ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 31 ||

p. 32.

grahābhiṣekaṃ vakṣyehaṃ śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
śucau deśe samaṃ kṛtvā gomayenopalepayet || 1 ||

śālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tadopari ghaṭānnyaset |
sa sūtrānsāpidhānāṃśca sa hiraṇyānsavastrakān || 2 ||

kumbhadakṣiṇapārśve tu sthāpayettu nava grahān |
ādityaṃ madhyame sthāpya śukraṃ pūrve tu vinyaset || 3 ||

āgneyyāṃ candradaivatyaṃ aṃgārakaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
madhyādīśānaparyantaṃ sthāpayetkalaśānnava || 4 ||

madhyame sthāpayetkumbhaṃ gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
ketuṃ caiva tu vāyavyāṃ uttare ca bṛhaspatim || 5 ||

aiśānyāṃ budhadevastu sthāpayettu kuśaissaha |
sanasve ca svaināmena saṃyuktaṃ hṛdayena samanvitam || 6 ||

arcayeccaiva viprendra havirnivedayettataḥ |
bilvapatraṃ śirīṣaṃ ca pūrvā caiva palāśakam || 7 ||

viṣṇukrāntiṃ śamīpatraṃ padmapatraṃ tathaiva ca |
bakulākasya patraṃ ca aśvatthodumbaraṃ tathā || 8 ||

p. 100)

karavīraṃ ca bhṛṃgāraṃ kumbhe kumbhe vinikṣipet |
gandhapuṣpādinā'bhyarcya pūrvedyuradhivāsayet || 9 ||

tataḥ prabhāte vimale abhiṣekantu dāpayet |
āpohiṣṭhāmayo caiva tānsamandīya eva ca || 10 ||

śuddhapādyādimantreṇa abhiṣekaṃ tu kārayet |
evamabhyarcya vidhivad grahapīḍāṃ vyapohya ca || 11 ||

upanayanādikāryeṇa evamevābhiṣecayet |
sarve doṣā vinaśyanti evameva samācaret || 12 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastradhānyādikāñcanaiḥ || 12 � ||

iti vīratantre grahābhiṣekavidhiḥ dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 32 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

mudrāyā lakṣaṇaṃ sarvaṃ kīdṛśamihakathyate |
etatsarvaṃ samāsena bhagavanvaktumarhasi || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca ||

pitāmaha mahāprājña yattvayā paricoditam |
tatsarvamakhilaṃ (vipra pra) vakṣye caturānana || 2 ||

surabhimudrā liṃgamudrā mukulī śaśakarṇikāḥ |
āvāhanī ca mudrā ca nirvīramudrā ca paṃcabrahmasya mudrikā || 3 ||

paḍaṃgasya rāja tathaiva ca |
mudrā ca śodhanī kalyāśaṃ tathā || 4 ||

p. 101)

padmaṃ śūlaṃ ca paraśuṃ khaḍgapāśaṃ tathāṃkuśam |
dhanurbāṇaṃ ca paṇḍā ca vajramudrā tathaiva ca || 5 ||

uttarātmakarau kṛtvā tarjanyāgre tu madhyame |
kaniṣṭhikānāmikā tu madhyamāṃguli saṃsthitaḥ || 6 ||

agramagreṇa saṃyutam || catvārastanamevaṃ tu amṛtaṃ srā-
vayetsadā | surabhimudrābhavedeṣā sarvāriṣṭavināśinī || 7 ||

dakṣiṇe tu kare caiva madhyamāṃgulisaṃsthitaḥ |
anāmikāsaśuddhi sarveṣya tarjanīnaṃ ca veṣṭayet || 8 ||

aṃguṣṭhaṃ ca kaniṣṭhāgre veṣṭhayettu viśeṣataḥ |
liṃgamudrā bhavedeṣā sarvakāmārthasādhanī || 10 ||

dvau hastāvekadā kṛtvā madhye suṣiramucyate |
surāje mukulākāramudreyaṃ mukulī bhavet || 11 ||

ubhau hastau kaniṣṭhau ca tayoraṃguṣṭha śirasi tarjanyaṃkuñcitau tathā | aṃguṣṭhamadhyamādīni śeṣā ṛjvā sthitāniti || 12 ||

ubhau ca maṇibandhaṃ syānmudreyaṃ śaśikarṇikā |
ubhau hastau kaniṣṭhau ca aṃguṣṭhāṃgaṃ tu mūlake || 13 ||

vinyaseccaivaṃ viprendra ! mudrā cā vāhanī smṛtā |
dvau hastau muṣṭisaṃbadhvā ekaikena tu tā yet || 14 ||

mudreyaṃ niṣvarā caiva sarvaśatruvimardinī |
prasārya dakṣiṇe haste aṃguṣṭhamūrdhvasaṃyutam || 15 ||

p. 102)

sṛṣṭimudrā bhavedeṣā sarveṣāṃ hitakāriṇī |
prasāryadakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ aṃguṣṭhaṃ cordhvasaṃyutam || 16 ||

muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā tu viprendra eṣāṃ saṃhāramucyate |
dvau hastau tu prasāryātha aṃguṣṭhaṃ mūrdhni saṃsthitam || 17 ||

sadyamudrā bhavedeṣā vāmadevaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā anāmikādyau prasārayet || 18 ||

vāmadevasya mudrā tu aghoraṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
dvau hastau maṇibandhaṃ tu madhyamau dvau prasārayet || 19 ||

aghorasya tu mudreyaṃ sarvaśatru vimardinī |
dvau hastau maṇibandhaṃ tu tarjanīṃ dvau prasārayet || 20 ||

tatpuruṣasya mahāmudrā sarvakāmārthasādhinī |
pūrvavaddhasta saṃyuktau prasāryātha kaniṣṭhikau || 21 ||

īśānasya tu mudrāṃ ca ṣaḍaṃgānkathyate tataḥ |
dvau hastau ca prasāryātha protaṃ kṛtvā parasparam || 22 ||

aṃguṣṭhau kaṃcitau kṛtvā mudreyaṃ hṛdayasya tu |
ubhau hastau saṃprasārya nāmikā caiva madhyamau || 23 ||

tarjanī caiva viprendra sthitvā caiva karadvayoḥ |
kaniṣṭhikāyā mūle tu aṃguṣṭhāgraṃ nidhāpayet || 24 ||

dvau hastau ca trayāṃgulyau parasparakṛtau tathā |
śiro mudrā bhavedeṣā sarvakāmārthasādhinī || 25 ||

p. 103)

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā tarjanyaṃguṣṭhagopitau |
śeṣātparasparau kṛtya śikhā mudrā iti smṛtāḥ || 26 ||

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā aṃguṣṭhamadhyaśobhitau |
śeṣānparasparaṃ kṛtvā kavaceyaṃ prakīrtitam || 27 ||

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā maṇibandhaṃ tu kārayet |
tarjanī madhyamā caiva adhomukhaṃ tu kārayet || 28 ||

aṃguṣṭhau dvau gopya netramudrā prakīrtitā |
dvau hastau ca prasāryātha kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhatānvite || 29 ||

astra (mudrā) bhavedeṣā (sarva) śatru vimardinī |
hastau tu maṇibandhaṃ syāddhṛdaye saṃsthitāni tu || 30 ||

hastau saṃtāḍayettatra mudreyaṃ śodhanī bhavet |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā maṇibandhaṃ tu kārayet || 31 ||

vāmahastasya cordhve tu dakṣiṇaṃ vinyasettataḥ |
vāmāṃguṣṭhasya madhyordhve dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhaṃ vinyaset || 32 ||

madhyame suṣiraṃ kuryācchaiṣāṃgulyāstu bandhayet |
kalaśamudrā bhavedeṣā snānakāle prayojayet || 33 ||

ubhau karau ca viprendra maṇibandhaṃ tu kārayet |
mukulīkṛta hastau dvau padmamudrā iti smṛtāḥ || 34 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ ca prasyaṇāsāryā kāniṣṭhikāṃ guṣṭhagopitau |
śūlamudrā bhavedeṣā sarvaśatruvimardinī || 35 ||

p. 104)

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā sarvamūrdhvaṃ tu kārayet |
karapṛṣṭadvayaṃ bhūyātsamāśliṣṭhau parasparam || 36 ||

paraśumudrā bhavedeṣā sarvakāmaphalapradā |
uttānau ca karau kṛtvā tarjanī dvau ca tiṣṭhati || 37 ||

śeṣāmuṣṭiṃ tu saṃbadhvā khaḍgamudrā bhavanti vai |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā ūrdhvahastaṃ tu kārayet || 38 ||

dakṣiṇe ca paraṃ hastau saṃprakīrya viśeṣataḥ |
pāśamudrābhavedeṣā sarvaśatruvimardanā || 39 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ hastamuttānaṃ tarjanyau kuṃcitau tathā |
śeṣāṃ muṣṭiṃ ca saṃbadhvā mukulīyaṃ kṛśasya tu || 40 ||

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā vāmahastaṃ visārayet |
dakṣiṇaṃ karṇamūle tu dhanurmudrā bhavanti vai || 41 ||

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā tarjanyo hordhvo saṃsthitau |
śeṣā muṣṭiṃ ca saṃbadhvā śaramudrā bhavanti vai || 42 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ hastamuttānaṃ muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā tu maṇḍalam |
caṃcalaṃ ca tataḥ kṛtvā ghaṇṭamudrā tathaiva ca || 43 ||

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhapīḍitau |
ubhau parasparaṃ hastau vajramudrā bhavanti vai || 44 ||

mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ naivedyaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu || 44 � ||

iti vīratantre mudrālakṣaṇavidhistrayastriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 33 ||

p. 105)

pitāmahaḥ ||

bhagavandevadeveśa lokanātha jagatpate |
naivedyasya vidhānaṃ kiṃ brūhi me parameśvara ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

sādhu sādhu mahāprājña yattvayā paricoditam |
tatsarvama * * * vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana || 2 ||

yāvatīstaṇḍulāstasminnaivedya parisaṃkhyayā |
tāvadyugasahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate || 3 ||

śuddhodanasahasrebhyaḥ pāyasaṃ ca viśiṣyate |
kṛsarānna sahasrebhyo gauḍa?nnaṃ ca viśiṣyate || 4 ||

gauḍānnasya sahasrebhyo mudgānnaṃ ca viśiṣyate |
evameva krameṇaiva sahasra guṇitaṃ phalam || 5 ||

śvetaśālī mahāśālī raktaśālī yavāstathā |
kṛṣṇaśālī ca nīvāraṃ veṇugodhūmameva ca || 6 ||

priyaṃguṃ caiva viprenda navadhā cocyate mayā |
taṇḍulārdhaṃ gṛhītavyaṃ uttamaṃ ca vinirdiśet || 7 ||

sarveṣāṃ caiva vrīhīṇāṃ madhyamaṃ ca vinirdiśet |
adhamaṃ pakṣināmaṃ ca tasmāttānparivarjayet || 8 ||

prāṃkaṇaṃ caiva viprendra gomayenānu lepayet |
hṛdaye prokṣayetsarvaśāliṃ netreṇa vinyaset || 9 ||

raveśvaraśmi saṃtaptānkartanaṃ kuryāttataḥ |
uttamaṃ dvijanārībhiḥ kṣatraviṭkanyayā tataḥ || 10 ||

p. 106)

madhyamaṃ kartanaṃ proktaṃ śūdrībhiradhamaṃ bhavet |
ulūkhalvo'thamṛtkuṇḍe hṛdayenaiva nikṣipet || 11 ||

ulūkhalaṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ musalaṃ śivameva ca |
śūrpaṃ vai viṣṇudaivatyaṃ ityete adhidevatāḥ || 12 ||

tuṣānyapohya śūrpeṇa kaṇakaṃbuja varjayet |
śatadvayaṃ paṃcaviṃśati vrīhibhiśśuktirucyate || 13 ||

talaṃ ca prasṛtiṃ caiva kuḍuvaṃ ca tathaiva ca |
aṃjaliṃ caiva viprendra prasthaṃ caiva tathaiva ca || 14 ||

pātrasaṃkhyā bhavettatra āḍhakaṃ ca tathaiva ca |
śivaṃ ca droṇakaṃ caiva khārī caiva tathaiva ca || 15 ||

aṃjaliṃ caiva viprendra prasthaṃ caiva tathaiva ca |
pātrasaṃkhyā bhavettatra āḍhakaṃ ca ekaikaṃ dviguṇaṃ || 16 ||

syācca vardhate kramaśo'dhunā |
prasthaṃ kuḍavasaṃyuktaṃ piśācānāṃ baliṃ bhavet || 17 ||

caruprasthadvayaṃ caiva āḍhakaṃ havirucyate |
naivedyaṃ navadhā caiva kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 18 ||

prasthadvayaṃ trisandhyā tu āḍhakaṃ caiva tadva ca |
śivaṃ ceva tu vijñeyaṃ madhyamatrayamucyate || 19 ||

droṇaṃ caiva tu khārī ca hāraṃ caiva trayo bhavet |
madhyamatrayamevoktaṃ uttamaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvatha || 20 ||

p. 107)

aṣṭadroṇasamāyuktaṃ bhāradvayasamāyutam |
bhāratrayaṃ ca viprendra uttamatrayamucyate || 21 ||

āḍhakādīni naivedyaṃ śrībaliṃ ca na kārayet |
na doṣāntaṇḍulāngrāhya nirvāpanaṃ tu kārayet || 22 ||

navabhāṇḍe vinikṣipya kṣālayedastramantrataḥ |
tribhirvākṣālayitvā tu jalamardhādhikaṃ bhavet || 23 ||

bhāṇḍopari nyasettatra īśānena tu mantrataḥ |
agniṃ prajālayettatra agnibījena deśikaḥ || 24 ||

śuddhānnaṃ caiva nikṣipya sadyamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
kṛmikoṭarasaṃyuktaṃ pipīlikādivarjitam || 25 ||

visphuliṃgayutaiścāpi kāṣṭhairagniṃ na dīpayet |
atipakvamapakvaṃ ca dhūmragandhaṃ ca śītalam || 26 ||

varjayeccaiva viprendra supakvānnaṃ nivedayet |
bāhyaśuddhikramaṃ kuryāttripuṇṭraṃ kārayeddiśi || 27 ||

vāmadevena mantreṇa utthāpayedviśeṣataḥ |
upadaṃśaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana || 28 ||

kadalīpanasaṃ caiva trapuṣorvārukameva ca |
bṛhatīdvayaṃ ca kuṣmāṇḍaṃ bṛhanmudgaṃ cālābunī || 29 ||

kośātakīrtatāṃśca patyagandhaṃ tathaiva ca |
śiśukaṃ bṛhatkandaṃ sāraṇasya tu kandakam || 30 ||

p. 108)

śambakadambalīkandaṃ karkandhūdvayameva ca |
rājamāṣāḍhakī caiva mudgaśimbaṃ kulasthakam || 31 ||

kukkuṭāṇḍaphalaṃ caiva upadaṃśamihocyate |
ete vakṣopadaṃśā sā kāravallī tathaiva ca || 32 ||

prasthasya tripalaṃ caiva yathā krameṇa vardhayet |
evameva kramaṃ kuryādyathā lābhe ca kārayet || 33 ||

lavaṇena samāyuktaṃ marīcinā samāyutam |
taṇḍulāścaiva dvitriṃśadupadaṃśamihocyate || 34 ||

gulmāṣaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśaṃ tu muṣṭāṃśaṃ dadhisaṃyutam |
sūpaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa * * * piṣṭa saṃyutam || 35 ||

gulaṃ caiva samāyuktaṃ kadalīphalameva ca |
panasena samāyuktaṃ sūpamājyaṃ nivedayet || 36 ||

hāṭayāmāsamāyuktaṃ ājyenaiva supācitam |
pūgīphaladvayaṃ caiva aṣṭapatrasamāyutam || 37 ||

kiṃciccūrṇasamāyuktaṃ dviprasthasya vidhīyate |
mātuluṃga phalādyāsu pakvādīni nivedayet || 38 ||

evameva krameṇaiva kuryādyatnānusārataḥ |
ekasthāne tu viprendra nidhāya sakalaṃ tataḥ || 39 ||

hṛdayena prokṣayettatra kuśenaiva tu vāriṇā |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiścaiva supūjayet || 40 ||

p. 109)

ṣaḍaṃgaiḥ pūjayettatra bahubhirdīpamucyate |
sthalikā caiva sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ kāṃsyameva ca || 41 ||

tāmreṇa vāpi kartavyaṃ bhasmanā śuddhimācaret |
athavā kadalīpatraṃ vastropari nyasettataḥ || 42 ||

prokṣayedambhasā caiva ghṛtenaivābhidhārayet |
vāmadevena mantreṇa pātre cānnaṃ kṣipettataḥ || 43 ||

vyaṃjanāneka saṃyuktaṃ hṛdayena nivedayet |
caruṇāṃ tu caturbhāgaṃ dvibhāgaṃ ca nivedayet || 44 ||

baleragneśca bhāgetyātpātraśeṣaikamucyate |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa dadyātpānīyameva ca || 45 ||

visarjayettu nirmālyaṃ śuddhaṃ kṛtvā tu bhūtalam |
prokṣayedambhasā caiva tāmbūlaṃ dāpayettataḥ || 46 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt |
agnikāryaṃ tataḥ kuryācchāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 47 ||

evameva krameṇaiva śuddhānnaṃ procyate mayā |
pāyasānnakramaṃ vakṣye mudgaṃ vai taṇḍulārdhakam || 48 ||

dviguṇaṃ kṣīramityuktaṃ paceyuḥ pāyasātmakam |
gulānnaṃ vakṣyate vipra kṣīraṃ vai taṇḍulārdhakam || 49 ||

taṇḍulārdhaṃ gulaṃ proktaṃ ājyaṃ caiva gulārdhakam |
gulānnamiti vijñeyaṃ kṛsarānnaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 50 ||

p. 110)

tilānvai cūrṇitāṃstatra taṇḍulasya caturthakam |
tilārdhaṃ prakṣipedājyaṃ kṛsarānnamihocyate || 51 ||

taṇḍulasya caturthāṃśaṃ mudgaṃ tatraiva yojayet |
nālikeraphalairyuktaṃ mudgānnaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 52 ||

marīcirajanīyuktaṃ jīrakaṃ sarṣapānvitam |
āloḍhya pācitaṃ hyetatkadalī bṛhatīdvayam || 53 ||

vyaṃjana syottamaṃ hyetacchuddhānnaṃ ca nivedayet |
tritripādaṃ ca ghaṭikāmudhamatra ya śeṣataḥ || 54 ||

saṃdhyākālamiti proktaṃ madhyamatrayamucyate |
kālaṃ yāmasamāyuktaṃ śrībalyaṃ tu ta kārayet || 55 ||

daśanāḍikayā yuktamuttamatrayamucyate |
visarjayettu nirmālyaṃ caṇḍeśāya nivedayet || 56 ||

nirmālya laṃghanaṃ dānaṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ samameva tu |
nirmālya laṃghanāddānāttatkṣaṇānnarakaṃ vrajet || 57 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena abhojyaṃ sarvathā janaiḥ |
bhūmau vā khānayettatra agninā dasameva ca || 58 ||

jalaiḥ paśu gajairvāpi nadyāṃ vai deśikottamaḥ |
sakalānāṃ nivedyaṃ tu śūdrādīnāṃ tu bhojanam || 59 ||

vināyakasya naivedyaṃ viprādīnāṃ tu bhojanam |
umādevyāśca naivedyaṃ sarveṣāṃ caiva bhojanam || 60 ||

p. 111)

divākarasya naivedyaṃ sarveṣāṃ bhojanaṃ bhavet |
abhojyaṃ sūryabhaktānāṃ jyeṣṭhā caiva sarasvatī || 61 ||

śrīdevī bhūmidevī ca naivedyaṃ bhojanaṃ bhavet |
itareṣāṃ tu naivedyaṃ na bhojyaṃ sarvadehinām || 62 ||

anyajātairna bhoktavyamevameva krameṇa tu |
pūrvadvāre'tha dakṣiṇye paścimadvārameva vā || 63 ||

uttaradvāramevaṃ syātprāsādānyaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
dvārabhedeṣu bhedānāṃ pūjābhedaṃ na vidyate || 64 ||

tattadvārapradeśe tu naivedyaṃ ca nivedayet |
anyathā kārayedyastu abhicārāyamūca vahi || 65 ||

tasmātsarva prayatnena naivedyaṃ caiva kārayet |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sarvapāpādvimucyate || 66 ||

kulaikaviṃśamuttārya śivalokamavāpnuyāt || 66 � ||

iti vīratantre naivedyavidhiścatustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 34 ||



pitāmahaḥ ||

śaucamācamanaṃ kṛtvā snānakarma ca kīdṛśam |
etatsarvaṃ samāsena bhagavanvaktumarhasi || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

pitāmaha mahāprājña yattvayā paricoditam |
tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana || 2 ||

p. 112)

utthāyata - prātaścarma * * na vṛtasamanvitaḥ |
grāmātprācīmudīcīṃ vā gatvācāryo viśeṣataḥ || 3 ||

uttarābhimukho vāpi dakṣiṇābhimukhopi vā |
navatābhimukhasthaṃ tu malaṃ caiva visarjayet || 4 ||

visarjayennahi viṇmūtraṃ kīṭakannekinaṃ bhuvam |
ūṣaraṃ caiva viprenda śivakṣetra samīpataḥ || 5 ||

raviṃ dakṣiṇaḥ kṛtvā divā viṇmūtravarjanam |
śirovaguṇṭhanaṃ kṛtvā maunena tu visarjayet || 6 ||

dakṣiṇena tu hastena mṛdaṃ saṃgrāhayettataḥ |
vāme śiśnaṃ gṛhītvā tu karṇayajñopavītakam || 7 ||

nadyāṃ vāpi taṭāke vā puṣkare vā hṛdepi vā |
śuddhasnānajalaṃ prāpya ācamettu yathāvidhi || 8 ||

gudeva daśadhā dadyājjaṭaṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ |
paṃcabhiḥ kṣālayedvāmaṃ karayoḥ saptamṛttikā || 9 ||

meḍhre caikaṃ mṛdaṃ dadyātkaraṃ paṃcaiva kṣālayet |
āmalīphalamātreṇa pādau prakṣālayettataḥ || 10 ||

āpośyo dvirmṛjya ācamya ca vidhānataḥ |
mṛtpiṇḍaṃ ca tridhā kṛtvā hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 11 ||

tatpuruṣeṇa mantreṇa pūrve piṇḍaṃ tridhā bhavet |
dakṣiṇe ghoramantreṇa uttare vāmamantrataḥ || 12 ||

p. 113)

pūrveṇaiva mṛdā dadyādastreṇa daśadikṣu vai |
dakṣiṇe ghoramantreṇa uttare vāmamantrataḥ || 13 ||

pūrveṇaiva hṛdādadyādaśa dikṣu vai |
dakṣiṇena hṛdā caiva śivadīkṣāṃ tu kalpayet || 14 ||

jalamadhye sthitaṃ caiva paṃcabrahmeṇa deśikaḥ |
tailaṃ cāmalakāyuktaṃ aṃgamālipya sarvaśaḥ || 15 ||

gomayena punaścaiva upalipya ca snāpayet |
mārjayecchiramīśānaṃ puruṣeṇa mukhaṃ tataḥ || 16 ||

hṛdayaṃ caiva saureṇa vāmena guhyameva ca |
pādayossadyamantreṇa mārjayeddeśikottamaḥ || 17 ||

vyomavyāpi japettatra mārjayitvā tu mantravit |
kālamudrāṃ tu badhvā tu prāsādenābhiṣiṃcayet || 18 ||

gomayena hṛdā caiva sarvāṃgaṃ lepayenmṛdā |
nābhimātrodake sthitvā āca(myaca) vidhānataḥ || 19 ||

triḥprāśyāpo dvirvimṛjya ūrdhvāghorekameva ca |
aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ ca cakṣuṣīsamupa spṛśet || 20 ||

ghrāṇadvayaṃ ca śrotraṃ ca madhyamāṃgulinā spṛśet |
aṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ tu bāhuṃ caiva spṛśettataḥ || 21 ||

sarvābhiraṃgulībhiśca mūrdhānaṃ caiva saṃspṛśet |
dakṣiṇena tu hastena udakaṃ grāhayettataḥ || 22 ||

p. 114)

vāmadevena saṃyuktaṃ sūryaśceti jalaṃ pibet |
īśānenāgniśceti sāyāhneti jalaṃ pibet || 23 ||

ācamya ca vidhānena īśānena tu saṃyutam |
sāvitrīṃ ca bhavettatra sūryodakaṃ dadet || 24 ||

devānvai tarpayettatra vāmadevena mantrataḥ |
ṛṣīṇāṃ dāpayettatra aghoreṇa tu mantrataḥ || 25 ||

pitṝṇāṃ tarpayettatra sadyamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
prāsādena samāyuktaṃ sāvitrīṃ ca śatāṣṭakam || 26 ||

mitra satyena varcanī hṛdayena samāyutam |
japedvai deśikastatra dhautavastraṃ ca veṣṭayet || 27 ||

ācametpūrvavattatra soṣṇīṣassottarīyakaḥ |
tīre samatalaṃ kṛtvā hastamātreṇa lepayet || 28 ||

sūryamāvāhayettatra ṣaḍakṣareṇa mantrataḥ |
pādyamācamanaṃ caiva arghyaṃ tasya nivedayet || 29 ||

daivikena tu tīrthena devānāṃ tarpayettataḥ |
ārṣeṇa tu tīthaina ṛṣīṇāṃ caiva tarpayet || 30 ||

pitṝṇāṃ caiva pūrveṣāṃ paitṛkeṇa tu tarpayet |
vimānaṃ prāviśettatra puṣpahastau vicakṣaṇaḥ || 31 ||

pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā praviśettu kavāṭakam |
praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau arcayettu kavāṭakam || 32 ||

p. 115)

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiścaiva hṛdā tataḥ |
pūjayedvidhinā vipra kavāṭasthāṃstu devatān || 33 ||

bhujaṃgaṃ ca pataṃgaṃ ca kavāṭasyādhi devatān |
tato garbhagṛhaṃ gatvā evaṃ praṇamya eva ca |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute nityaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 34 ||

snāne devārcane caiva samādhau ca japettathā |
bhojane devakārye ca maunaṃ ṣaṭsu vidhīyate || 35 ||

snānaṃ paṃcavidhaṃ jñeyaṃ vāruṇaṃ snānameva ca |
āgneyaṃ divyamevaṃ tu vāyavyaṃ mānasaṃ smṛtam || 36 ||

vāruṇaṃ snānakāryaṃ ca vāruṇaṃ snānameva ca |
āgneyaṃ bhasmanā snānaṃ sā pathāvarjayettataḥ || 37 ||

divyasnānaṃ vāya - vahantu rajobhavam |
mantrairmānasamityuktaṃ paṃcasnānaṃ vidhīyate || 38 ||

evameva prakāreṇa kuryādvai deśikottamaḥ |
snānamevaṃ mayā proktaṃ sarvakāmārthasādhanam || 39 ||

iti vīratantre śaucācamana snānavidhiḥ paṃcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 35 ||


pitāmahaḥ ||

bhasmasnānaṃ kathaṃ deva tatsnānaṃ kīdṛśaṃ bhavet |
etatsarvaṃ samāsena brūhi me parameśvara || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

bhasma snānaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana |
bhāsatvānmanuṣyāṇāṃ bhāsatvabhasya ci || 2 ||


p. 116)

sarvarogasamutpannā vyāghrasarvabhayeṣu ca |
anyaiduṣṭamṛgairduṣṭairbhasmasnānena naśyati || 3 ||

āgneyaṃ prathamaṃ caiva dvitīyamanataṃ bhavet |
tṛtīyaṃ śaivamityuktaṃ caturthaṃ bhogadaṃ bhavet || 4 ||

paṃcamaṃ śrīkaraṃ proktaṃ teṣāmevaṃ śṛṇuṣvatha |
nandā bhadrā ca surabhiḥ suśīlā sumanaṃ tathā || 5 ||

eṣāṃ vargeṣu saṃjātaṃ gomayaṃ caiva saṃgṛhet |
uttamaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ tu madhyamaṃ raktameva ca || 6 ||

adhamaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu anyadvarṇaṃ tu varjayet |
vikaṭāṃgaśca viprendra aṃgahīnaṃ ca varjayet || 7 ||

patitaṃ gomayaṃ grāhya hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
kapilā gomayaṃ caiva uttamottamamucyate || 8 ||

gomayaṃ vāyusaṃbaddhaṃ śāntakaṃ vāyumantrakaiḥ |
ākāśo grāhayedaṃgairdarbhe tatpauṣṭikaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

bhūtale patitā ye tu prāsādena tu gomayam |
paurṇamāsyāmamāvāsyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ (ca) śuklakṛṣṇayoḥ || 10 ||

śivāgninā dahitvā tu budhairvāpi tuṣaistu vā |
piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā tu hṛdayaṃ śikhāmantreṇa deśikaḥ || 11 ||

śuṣkaṃ vai śirasā caivaṃ dagdhaṃ vai śikhayā tathā |
sadyo jātena mantreṇa grāhayet (ca) viśeṣataḥ || 12 ||

p. 117)

sauvarṇamuttamaṃ pātraṃ madhyamaṃ rajataṃ bhavet |
adhamaṃ tāmrapātraṃ syādalābhe mṛṇmayaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

alābupātre saṃgrāhya vāmadevena mantrataḥ |
etadāgneyamityuktaṃ mārutaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvatha || 14 ||

aṃgairlātena vodbhūtadagninā ca dahettataḥ |
mārutākhyamiti proktaṃ śaivalakṣaṇamucyate || 15 ||

śivāgni kuṇḍe viprendra saṃjātaṃ bhasma eva ca |
bhogadaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi kulālānāṃ dahepyataḥ || 16 ||

evaṃ caturvidhenoktaṃ śrīkaraṃ ca śṛṇuṣvatha |
catvāri bheda saṃyuktaṃ bhasmanā ca viśeṣataḥ || 17 ||

evameva prakāreṇa bhasmanā lepayettataḥ |
vyoma vyāpi samāyuktaṃ brahmamaṃgena saṃyutam || 18 ||

īśānena tu mantreṇa śira uddhūlayettataḥ |
mukhaṃ tatpuruṣeṇaiva svītau caiva kaṭī tathā || 19 ||

pārśvayorubhayoścaiva pādayorubhayorapi |
sadyo jātena mantreṇa uddhūlayedviśeṣataḥ || 20 ||

uddhūlayettu sarvāṃgaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
tripuṇṭraṃ kārayettatra nṛpāṇāṃ vaiśyameva ca || 21 ||

śūdrāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāmevameva krameṇa tu |
madhyahātprakṛjalairyuktaṃ toyaṃ tamana varjayet || 22 ||

p. 118)

sthānabhedaṃ pravakṣyāmi mūrdhni lalāṭameva ca |
karṇau ca cakṣuṣī caiva nāsikau cāsya eva ca || 23 ||

grīve skandhe ca bāhubhyāṃ korparau ca tathā maṇau |
hṛdi nābhau ca meḍhre ca puyūruku ca jānunī || 24 ||

jaṃghayoḥ sthītyaktva pādau ca tadā pṛṣṭhau ca eva ca |
dvātriṃśatsthānamevoktaṃ bhasmanā lepayettataḥ || 25 ||

lalāṭagrīvasandhau ca bāhukorparayorapi |
hṛdaye jaṭhare caiva nābhau pārśve tu pṛṣṭhake || 26 ||

pārśvayoścaiva viprendra ṣoḍaśasthānamucyate |
mūrdhni caiva lalāṭe ca kaṇṭhe bāhu tathaiva ca || 27 ||

hṛdaye caiva nābhau ca pṛṣṭhe caiva viśeṣataḥ |
aṣṭasthāneṣu viprendra vinyasedbhasmameva ca || 28 ||

brahmāskandaṃ ca viṣṇuṃ ca vighnaścaiva śivastathā |
vasundharā ca pitarau adhidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 29 ||

ṣaḍaṃgulaṃ ca catvārau stryaṃgulaṃ vātha cāṃgulam |
brāhmaṇādīnāṃ varṇānāṃ vistārasi vivistaraṃ bhavet || 30 ||

kṣaṇāṃ tathaiva mārgeṇa bhasmanā lepayettataḥ |
jñānāsūcandanaṃ lipya vaiśyārthaṃ pūrṇameva ca || 31 ||

jayārthī caiva viprendra lepayedrakta candanaiḥ |
deśikānāṃ tu sarveṣāmanāmikā madhyamatarjanī || 32 ||

p. 119)

bhasmanā lepayettatra sarvapāpātpramucyate |
dusvapne durjanasparśe āturāṇāṃ tu sarvataḥ || 33 ||

bhasmasnānena śudhyanti rakṣārthamiha mocyate |
bhojane tuṣakeśaṃ ca citāri nakhānyapi || 34 ||

mantraṇaṃ marthakāñcabarī sṛpaṇi sarvaśaḥ |
dadhikṣīra ghṛtetaila miśrite tu viśeṣataḥ || 35 ||

bhasmasnānācchuddhimāpnoti siṃhanasyeva yathā gajaḥ |
pūrvāhne bhojanekāle gamane'pi tathaiva ca || 36 ||

* * * * * * * * sarvaraktā vidhīyate |
evameva krameṇaiva bhasma dadhyāttu bhaktitaḥ || 37 ||

sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt |
bhasmasnānaṃ mayā proktaṃ mantranyāsaṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 38 ||

iti vīratantre bhasmasnānavidhiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 36 ||

praṇamya śirasā devaṃ paryapṛcchatpitāmahaḥ |
mantranyāsaṃ kathaṃ deva tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

yatsarvaṃ tu mayā pṛṣṭaṃ martyānāṃ tu hitāya ca |
tavasnehādahaṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ kamalāsana || 2 ||

śivāgre maṇḍapaṃ kuryānmaṇḍapāddakṣiṇe tataḥ |
maṇḍapaṃ caiva viprendra gomayenānulepayet || 3 ||

p. 120)

gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ caiva samāyutam |
kūrcaṃ caiva tu nikṣipya pūrvanā(tha) vidhipūrvakam || 4 ||

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā tatrānte kūrcamadhyame |
sadyena prokṣayettatra kuśakūrcena vāmataḥ || 5 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā vipra svadevīṃ pūjayettataḥ |
ghṛtāśikhāgre dvādaśāṃgulye śivatatvaṃ vicintayet || 6 ||

svātmānaṃ yojayettatra tanuṃ caiva dahettataḥ |
trikoṇamaṇḍale vidyādadvitīyaṃ vicintayet || 7 ||

pādāṃguṣṭhātsamārabhya dahevrāyaṃ śirontakam |
bhasmabhūtaḥ śivaṃ dhyātvā amṛtaṃ plāvanaṃ kuru || 8 ||

śikhāddhastapramāṇena ūrdhve caiva vicintayet |
śvetapadmo pariṣṭāttu candrabimbamadhomukham || 9 ||

turīyamamṛtaṃ dhyāyedoṃkāreṇa samanvitam |
cintayedamṛtaṃ toyaṃ suṣumnābhinnamastakam || 10 ||

tena plāvitamātmānaṃ pūrayantaṃ vicintayet |
mṛtyunāśanamevaṃ tu iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 11 ||

paścātsvadehaṃ saṃcintya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
recakaṃ pūrakaṃ caiva kumbhakaṃ trividhaṃ matam || 12 ||

na muñcati na gṛhṇāti vāyurantarbahiḥ sthitam |
āpūrṇakumbhavattiṣṭhedacalasya tu kumbhakam || 13 ||

p. 121)

evameva prakāreṇa kārayeddeśikottamaḥ |
hastābhyāṃ saṃspṛśetpūrvaṃ kādipādāntameva ca || 14 ||

aṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ tu astre mantreṇa saṃyutam |
divi dikṣu ca dātavyaṃ ūrdhvādhaścaiva vinyaset || 15 ||

ājānu pṛthivī jñeyā apsiddhirnābhideśataḥ |
galāddve tejasaṃśuddhi lalāṭādvāyu śudhyati || 16 ||

tadūrdhve dvādaśāṃgulye gaganaśuddhirudāhṛtam |
prathamaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ tu sthitinyāsaṃ dvitīyakam || 17 ||

saṃhāraṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syāt trividhaṃ cocyate mayā |
gṛhasthaḥ sṛṣṭimārgeṇa brahmacārī sthitirbhavet || 18 ||

vānaprastha yatīnāṃ ca saṃhāranyāsamucyate |
aṃguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsamudāhṛtam || 19 ||

īśādi paṃcamaṃtrāṇi aṃguṣṭhādīni vinyaset |
īśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset || 20 ||

aghoraṃ hṛdaye nyasya guhye vāmaṃ prakalpayet |
sadyojāte nyasetpādau punaraṃgāni vinyaset || 21 ||

vinyasettu ṣaḍaṃgāni devatānyāsakaṃ śṛṇu |
brahmāṇaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya lalāṭe viṣṇurucyate || 22 ||

candrasūryau ca nayanau nāsikyāṃ pṛthivīṃ tathā |
sarasvatīṃ tu vaśvāre hṛdaye īśvaraṃ tathā || 23 ||

p. 122)

hastau caivendradaivatyaṃ vāyuḥ syātkukṣireva ca |
subrahmaṇyasya liṃge ca pārśvayorambikā tathā || 24 ||

pādayormarutaścaiva evameva kramānnyaset |
akāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasya ākāraṃ tu lalāṭake || 25 ||

ikāraṃ dakṣiṇe netre īkāraṃ vāmalocane |
ukāraṃ dakṣiṇe nāse ūkāraṃ vāmanāsike || 26 ||

ṛkāraṃ dakṣiṇe śrotre ṛkāraṃ vāmaśrotrake |
ḷkāraṃ dakṣiṇe gaṇḍe ḹkāraṃ vāmagaṇḍake || 27 ||

e ai (ca) tālurandhre ca o au oṣṭhadvaye'pi ca |
dantapaṃktidvaye nyasya aṃaḥ parikīrtitau || 28 ||

kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pāṇau cavargaṃ vāmapāṇike |
ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pāde tavargaṃ vāmapādake || 29 ||

paphau dakṣiṇapāśvau tu vāmapāśvau babhau nyaset |
makāraṃ hṛdaye nyasya yakāraṃ tvaci vinyaset || 30 ||

rephaṃ ca raktamevoktaṃ lakāraṃ māṃsameva ca |
vakāraṃ medodeśe tu śakāraṃ cāsthideśake || 31 ||

majjādeśe ṣakāraṃ tu sakāraṃ śuklameva ca |
hakāraṃ prāṇa ityāhuḥ kṣakāraṃ meḍhrameva ca || 32 ||

lakāraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ caiva sarvāmetānkramānnyaset |
sṛṣṭinyāsamiti proktaṃ nyāsaṃ sthitimataḥ śṛṇu || 33 ||

p. 123)

madhyādi daṇḍa * * * paṃcabrahma nyasetkramāt |
īśānaṃ madhyame caiva anāmikena puruṣaṃ nyaset || 34 ||

kaniṣṭhikāṃ ca na ghoraḥ syādvāmamaṃguṣṭhake nyaset |
sadyojātaṃ tu tarjanyāṃ vinyasetpṛṣṭhameva ca || 35 ||

hṛdayaṃ madhyame nyasya śiromantraṃ tu nāmike |
śikhāṃ kaniṣṭhike nyasya kavacāṃguṣṭhake nyaset || 36 ||

netraṃ tu tarjanīṃ nyasya astraṃ karatale nyaset |
evaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ vinyasya vidyeśānvinyasettataḥ || 37 ||

anantaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya lalāṭe sūkṣmamucyate |
śivottamaṃ mukhe nyasya ekanetraṃ tu karṇayoḥ || 38 ||

ekarudraṃ tu bāhau tu trimūrtiṃ hṛdaye nyaset |
liṃge śrīkaṇṭhamevoktaṃ śikhaṇḍiṃ pādayornyaset || 39 ||

hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ nyasya śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset |
śikhāyāṃ tu śikhāṃ nyasya kavacaṃ stanamadhyataḥ || 40 ||

astraṃ hastapradeśe tu netraṃ netre tu vinyaset |
hastau tu maṇibandhaṃ tu īśabrahmāṇimeva ca || 41 ||

sthiti nyāsamidaṃ proktaṃ saṃhāraṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
sadyojātaṃ kaniṣṭhe tu vāmadevena nāmikā || 42 ||

aghoraṃ madhyame nyasya puruṣaṃ tarjanīṃ nyaset |
īśamaṃguṣṭhake nyasya ṣaḍaṃgānvinyasettataḥ || 43 ||

p. 124)

hṛdaye kaniṣṭhikāṃ nyasya kavacaṃ stanamadhyataḥ |

śiromantraṃ ca nāmike |

śikhāmantraṃ tu madhyaṃ syāt kavacaṃ || 44 ||

tarjanī nyaset |

netramaṃguṣṭhake nyasya astraṃ karatale nyaset |
pādayoḥ sadyamantreṇa kukṣau vāmaṃ nyasettataḥ || 45 ||

aghoraṃ hṛdaye nyasya mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset |
īśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya pādayorhṛdayaṃ nyaset || 46 ||

meḍhre tu śiromantraṃ tu kukṣau śikhāṃ tu vinyaset |
kavacaṃ hṛdaye nyasya netraṃ bāhudvayornyaset || 47 ||

mukhe cāstramiti proktaṃ śivamantraṃ tu sarvaśaḥ |
indraṃ tu pādayornyasya meḍhre tu pāvake nyaset || 48 ||

yamaṃ kukṣau tu vinyasya nir-ṛtiṃ hṛdaye nyaset |
bāhvau varuṇadaivatyaṃ kaṇṭhe vāyuriti smṛtaḥ || 49 ||

mukhe tu somadaivatyaṃ īśaṃ śirasi vinyaset |
evameva krame jñātvā vinyaseddeśikastathā || 50 ||

ācāryastvādiśaivaḥ syādgṛgastho vā dvijottamaḥ |
sṛṣṭau sthitiṃ ca saṃhāra nyāsaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 51 ||

evaṃ nyastvā vidhānena deśikaḥ pāpahā bhavet |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca pādyaiśca svadehaṃ pūjayeddhṛdā || 52 ||

dvārapālānsamabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhissaha |
pūrve tu dvārapālaṃ tu nandikālau tathaiva ca || 53 ||

p. 125)

dakṣiṇadvārapālau tu daṇḍimuṇḍistathaiva ca |
paścimadvārapālau tu bhṛṃgiṭirvijayastathā || 54 ||

uttaradvārapālau tu nandaḥ paśupatistathā |
nandinaṃ dakṣiṇe sthāpya śyāmavarṇasamanvitam || 55 ||

daṇḍahastasamāyuktaṃ lakāraṃ mantramucyate |
kālaṃ kuṃkumavarṇāmaṃ uttare tu pratiṣṭhitam || 56 ||

vaṭavṛkṣāyudhairyuktaṃ mantraṃ hrīṃ kārameva ca |
daṇḍiṃ pūrve tu vinyasya indragopasya saṃnibham || 57 ||

khaḍgāyudha samāyuktaṃ hrauṃkāraṃ mantramucyate |
muṇḍī tu paścime nyasya śuddhasphaṭikasaṃnibham || 58 ||

bhindipālasamāyuktaṃ sṛṃkāraṃ mantramucyate |
bhṛṃgiṭiṃ dakṣiṇe sthāpya mayūragrīvasaṃnibham || 59 ||

śaktyāyudhasamāyuktaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ mantramucyate |
vijayaṃ cottare sthāpya raktavarṇa samāyutam || 60 ||

śūlāyudhasamāyuktaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ mantramucyate |
anantaṃ paścime sthāpya kanakābhaṃ tathaiva ca || 61 ||

vajrāyudhasamāyuktaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ mantramucyate |
paśupatiṃ pūrvataḥ sthāpya nīlarūpasamanvitam || 62 ||

pāśāyudha samāyuktaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ mantramucyate |
evameva kramaiḥ sthāpya etairmantraiśca pūjayet || 63 ||

p. 126)

sarve caturbhujāścaiva triṇetrāścaiva saṃyutam |
sarve ṛjvāgatāḥ sthityā krūradṛṣṭibhayāvahāḥ || 64 ||

makuṭaiḥ kuṇḍalairhāraiḥ kaṭisūtraṃ tu vīrakam |
nānābharaṇasaṃyuktā ghorabhayāvahāḥ || 65 ||

sarve kuṃcitapādāstu rūpayauvanasaṃyutāḥ |
evameva krameṇaiva pūjayeddeśikassadā || 66 ||

mantranyāsamidaṃ proktaṃ yajanaṃ śṛṇu tatvataḥ || 66 1/2 ||

iti vīratantre mantranyāsaḥ saptatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 37 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

praṇamya bhagavantaṃ hi paryapṛcchatpitāmahaḥ |
śivārcanaṃ kathaṃ deva tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

etatsarvaṃ samāsena śrūyatāṃ kamalāsana |
nārudraḥ saṃsmaredrudraṃ nārudro rudramarcayet || 2 ||

nārudraḥ kīrtayedrudraṃ nārudro rudramāpnuyāt |
sarvapāpaharaṃ caiva sarvatīrthaphalaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

adīkṣitaścaturvedī śivaliṃgaṃ ca na spṛśet |
dīkṣitaścāpi yo vipro bhṛtyarthaṃ na prapūjayet || 4 ||

p. 127) 

dharmānuṣṭhānamabhyarthaṃ sarvadākāle ādiśaivaḥ śivaṃ yajet |
sandhisvadharmānuṣṭhānaṃ na doṣāya prakalpayet || 5 ||

ātmārthaṃ pūjayetteṣāṃ śāstramārgeṇa caiva hi |
tatkāle vāpyakāle vā evameva krameṇa tu || 6 ||

ātmaśuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā sthāna śuddhiṃ dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyaṃ dravyaśuddhistu caturthaṃ liṃgaśodhanam || 7 ||

paṃcamaṃ mantraśuddhistu ucyante paṃca śuddhayaḥ |
pūrvoktena vidhānena ātmaśuddhiṃ ca kārayet || 8 ||

dvitīyaṃ sthānaśuddhiṃ ca kuryādvai deśikottamaḥ |
huṃkāreṇa samāyuktaṃ phaṭkāreṇa samāyutam || 9 ||

sthānaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryād daśadikṣu samantataḥ |
gomayenopa lipyātha prokṣayed hṛdayena tu || 10 ||

udakabhāṇḍaṃ vardhanyāṃ pādyācamana pātrakam |
arghyapātraṃ puṣpapātraṃ dhūpadīpasya pātrakam || 11 ||

carusthālī jalakumbhaṃ ca nīrājanasya pātrakam |
hṛdena kṣālayitvā tu astreṇa śodhayettataḥ || 12 ||

darbhopari nyasettatra kavacenāvaguṇṭhayet |
paṃcabrahmeṇa mantreṇa udakaṃ secayettataḥ || 13 ||

gandhaṃ hṛdayo lo * * śirasā gandhakaṃ dadet |
dravyāṇi prokṣayettatra hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 14 ||

p. 128)

dravyaśuddhirbhavedevaṃ liṃgaśuddhiṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
hṛdayenaiva mantreṇa ghaṇṭāṃ caiva tu tāḍayet || 15 ||

huṃkāreṇa tu mantreṇa yavanīkrāpamanīyate |
pūjāparyaṣitānāṃ tu hṛdayena visarjayet || 16 ||

sadyojātena mantreṇa puṣpaṃ śirasi vinyaset |
apanīya ca nirmālyaṃ caṇḍeśāya pradāpayet || 17 ||

na śūnyamastakaṃ liṃgaṃ kṛtvābhiṣekaṃ tu sādhakaḥ |
liṃgaṃ prakṣālayettatra hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 18 ||

liṃge vā kautuke vāpi bhitticitre ca maṇḍale |
evamevakrameṇaiva liṃgaśuddhimathācaret || 19 ||

paṃcamaṃ mantraśuddhiṃ tu kārayeddeśikottamaḥ |
paṃcabrahmaśivāṃgaiśca prāsādena samanvitam || 20 ||

vyomavyāpisamāyuktaṃ vidyeśvarāṃśca eva ca |
gaṇeśānlokapālāṃśca lokapālāstrameva ca || 21 ||

oṃkāramāditaḥ kṛtvā namaskārāntaṃ yojayet |
mantraśuddhirbhavedevaṃ kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || 22 ||

śuddhayaḥ paṃca yo vetti sa pūjāṃ kartumarhati |
āsanaṃ kalpayedvidvān anantāntānyathākramam || 23 ||

anantāsanaṃ tu prathamaṃ yogāsanaṃ dvitīyakam |
siṃhāsanaṃ tṛtīyaṃ syād yogāsanaṃ caturthakam || 24 ||

p. 129)

vimalāsanaṃ caturthe tu padmāsanamihocyate |
śaktyakṣarasamāyuktaṃ navamāṃkurasaṃyutam || 25 ||

bījākṣarasamāyuktaṃ nālāntaṃ parikīrtitam |
madhye nālasamāyuktaṃ paṃcāśatkarṇikāyutam || 26 ||

padmāsanāntakairdairghyaiḥ tadūrdhve karṇikā nyaset |
anantaṃ pūrvato bhāge vāsukiṃ cāgnigocare || 27 ||

takṣakaṃ dakṣiṇe sthāpya kārkoṭakaṃ tu nair-ṛte |
śaṃkhapālaṃ ca vāruṇyāṃ gulike vāyugocare || 28 ||

padmaṃ tu saumyake bhāge mahāpadmīśagocare |
anantāsanaṃ tu pradadyāt kūrmasyopari saṃśritāḥ || 29 ||

madhyasthaṃ caiva nālaṃ tu śivāṃgaṃ veṣṭayettataḥ |
ādhāraṃ cāpyate vipra devānāṃ ca śṛṇuṣvatha || 30 ||

anenteśaśca sūkṣmaśca śivottamaścaikanetrakaḥ |
ekarudrastrimūrtiśca śrīkaṇṭhaśca śikhaṇḍikaḥ || 31 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ kramādvinyasya deśikaḥ |
śeṣaścaiva tu nāgendrā gulikāśca caturdiśi || 32 ||

anantāsanamiha proktaṃ yogāsanamihocyate |
caturaśraṃ tu yogaṃ syāt śeṣasyopari vinyaset || 33 ||

prāṇaṃ tu pūrvataḥ sthāpya apānaṃ vahnigocare |
devadattadhanaṃjayau madhyame ca vikīryate || 34 ||

p. 130)

ādhāraṃ tu mayā proktaṃ devatānāṃ śṛṇuṣvatha |
praṇavaṃ madhyadeśe tu ākāraṃ pūrvadeśake || 35 ||

nakāramīśa digbhāge oṃkāraṃ pūrva saṃsthitam |
adhaścāthordhvacchadanaṃ yogāsanamiti smṛtam || 36 ||

yogāsanopariṣṭāttu siṃhāsanamihocyate |
āgneyyāṃ dharma vinyasya nair-ṛtyāṃ jñānameva ca || 37 ||

vairāgyaṃ caiva vāyavyāṃ aiśvaryamīśagocare |
catuṣkoṇe mahāsiṃhaṃ āsanaṃ pādanirmitam || 38 ||

śaṃkhasphaṭikapītaṃ ca raktaṃ siṃhasya varṇakam |
adharmaṃ pūrvato bhāge ajñānaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 39 ||

vairāgyaṃ paścime nyasya aiśvaryaṃ cottare diśi |
kṛṣṇavarṇa samāyuktaṃ ilikāṃ tatra vinyaset || 40 ||

avyakto niyatiḥ kālaḥ kalā ceti catuṣṭayam |
mahādikṣu nyasedenaṃ madhyapādastu keśavaḥ || 41 ||

triṇetraṃ bhīmasaṃkāśaṃ vidikṣvabhimukhāṃstathā |
evaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ proktaṃ padmāsanamathocyate || 42 ||

pṛthvīṃ pūrvadalaścaiva āpaścaivāgnigocare |
tejorūpaṃ tu dakṣiṇyāṃ vāyurūpaṃ tu nair-ṛte || 43 ||

ākāśaṃ caiva viprendra vāruṇyāṃ dalamucyate |
satvaṃ vāyavyake nyasya rajovinyasya somake || 44 ||

p. 131)

īśāne tu dale vipra tamorūpaṃ prakalpayet |
tatvavarṇasamāyuktaṃ ādhāraṃ cocyate mayā || 45 ||

mūlaṃ sadyena mantreṇa nālaṃ vāmena kārayet |
aghoraṃ dalamevāhu statpuruṣaṃ guhyadeśake || 46 ||

suṣiramīśamantreṇa kuryādvai deśikottamaḥ |
devatāḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kālīṃ pūrve tu vinyaset || 47 ||

kalavikaraṇīṃ cāgne raudrīṃ caiva tu dakṣiṇe |
balavikaraṇīṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ vāmāṃ paścimato nyaset || 48 ||

balapramathanīṃ vāyavye jyeṣṭhāṃ caivottare diśi |
sarvabhūtadamanīmīśānye manonmanīṃ tu madhyame || 49 ||

evaṃ padmāsanaṃ proktaṃ vimalāsanamucyate |
caturvedasvarūpaṃ tu vinyased vyāghracarmavat || 50 ||

ilikopari vinyasya devatāṃ ca śṛṇuṣvatha |
ambikāṃ pūrvataḥ sthāpya gaṇāmbikāṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 51 ||

gaurīṃ ca paścime nyasya prajñāṃ caivottare diśi |
vimalāsanamidaṃ proktaṃ idamanyacchṛṇuṣvatha || 52 ||

āvāhanāsanaṃ padmaṃ padmāsanamanantakam |
vimalamarcaneṣūktaṃ bhojyāsanaṃ tu yogataḥ || 53 ||

evameva prakāreṇa āsanakramamucyate |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiścaiva tu pūjayet || 54 ||

p. 132)

svanāmādyakṣareṇaiva hṛdayena tu deśikaḥ |
satvaṃ rajastamaścaiva uparyupari vinyaset || 55 ||

agnestu maṇḍale caiva tadante sūryamaṇḍalam |
candrabimbaṃ nyasetpaścā ātmānaṃ cāntarātmakam || 56 ||

paramātmānamevaṃ ca svanāmādyena vinyaset |
dakṣiṇe hyātmatatvaṃ tu vidyātatvaṃ tu cottare || 57 ||

madhyame śivatatvaṃ tu vinyasettu yathākramam |
evaṃ nyastvā tu vidhivacchivaṃ saṃpūjayettataḥ || 58 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ sphurantaṃ dīptatejasam |
tryakṣaṃ daśabhujaṃ caiva candrārdhakṛtaśekharam || 59 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ cārugātrasamāyutam |
paṃcavaktraṃ ca deveśaṃ paṃcamūrdhasamanvitam || 60 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ caiva keyūrakaṭakaṃ tataḥ || 61 ||

kaṭisūtrodaraṃ baddhamekhalaṃ nūpurairyutam |
divyāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ divyagandhānulepitam || 62 ||

pāśaṃ paraśukhaḍgaṃ ca vaktraṃ cābhayadakṣiṇe |
vāmāṃkuśaṃ caivāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ nāgaṃ ca vahni ca || 63 ||

eteṣāmāyudhā vipra vāmahaste dadettataḥ |
evaṃ sadāśivaṃ dhyātvā sarvalokasukhāvaham || 64 ||

p. 133)

āvāhayettato devaṃ sadyojātena mantrataḥ |
sthāpayedvāmadevena aghoreṇa nirodhayet || 65 ||

sāṃnidhyaṃ puruṣeṇaiva īśānena tu pūjayet |
pūrve dvāragehe tu dakṣiṇe vā viśeṣataḥ || 66 ||

paścimadvāragehaṃ vā uttaradvārameva vā |
niṣkale sakalaṃ dhyātvā āsanaṃ caiva kalpayet || 67 ||

dvārasyābhimukhaṃ sthāpya pūjayetpūrvavattataḥ |
dvārabhedeṣubhedānāṃ pūjābhedaṃ na vidyate || 68 ||

īśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tatpuraṣaṃ nyaset |
aghoraṃ hṛdaye nyasya guhye vāmaṃ prakalpayet || 69 ||

sadyojātaṃ nyasetpādaṃ punaraṃgāni vinyaset |
hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ nyasya śiraśśirasi vinyaset || 70 ||

śikhāyāṃ tu śikhāṃ nyasya kavacaṃ stanamadhyataḥ |
astraṃ hastapradeśe tu netraṃ netreṣu vinyaset || 71 ||

paṃcavaktreṣu viprendra akṣṇāṃ paṃcadaśeṣu ca |
pādyaṃ pādau pradātavyamarghyaṃ śirasi vinyaset || 72 ||

mukheṣvācamanaṃ vidyād hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
uśīraṃ candanopetaṃ pādyadravyamudāhṛtam || 73 ||

phalatrayaṃ ca karpūra mādipatraṃ ca pālikam |
ācamanīyamiti proktaṃ mukhe dadyādviśeṣataḥ || 74 ||

p. 134)

āpakṣīrakuśāgrāṇi akṣatairyavataṇḍulaiḥ |
tilaissiddhārthakaiścaiva arghyamaṣṭāṃgamucyate || 75 ||

netre caiva tu viprendra netramudrāṃ ca darśayet |
kṣurikāṃ kalpayettatra dakṣiṇekadireva ca || 76 ||

śivāstraṃ vinyasettatra dalāgre daśadikṣu vai |
śivasya dakṣiṇe pārśve nyasetpāśupatāstrakam || 77 ||

aghorāstraṃ paścime nyasya svasvabījena mantrataḥ |
evaṃ nyasya vidhānena paścādarcanamārabhet || 78 ||

abhiṣekaṃ kārayettatra hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
ādityodayapūrve tu paṃcasnānaṃ tu kārayet || 79 ||

ādityodayamārabhya jalenaivābhiṣiṃcayet |
paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca vyomavyāpi japettataḥ || 80 ||

ratnodakaṃ suvarṇābhaḥ puṣpodakasamanvitam |
jalabhāṇḍe vinikṣipya abhiṣekaṃ tu kārayet || 81 ||

navakumbhena vā kuryāt ṣoḍaśaiḥ kumbhameva vā |
dvātriṃśadvā catustriṃśatpaṃcāśatpaṃcaviṃśatiḥ || 82 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi kārayeddeśikastathā |
āḍhakena tu saṃpūrṇaṃ kumbhalakṣaṇamucyate || 83 ||

kumbhaṃ caiva prakartavyaṃ sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tu vā |
tāmraṃ vā mṛṇmayaṃ vāpi abhiṣekaṃ tu kalpayet || 84 ||

p. 135)

dadhikṣīraghṛtaṃ caiva madhu vā paṃcagavyakam |
nālikerasya salilaṃ ikṣukāṇḍasamanvitam || 85 ||

abhiṣekaṃ kārayettatra punargandhodakena ca |
nṛttageyasamāyuktaṃ stotraśabdasamāyutam || 86 ||

vādyadhvaniravairyuktaṃ bharatoktena mārgataḥ |
tasyānte pūjako vipra ācamanīyaṃ tu kārayet || 87 ||

kuṃkumaṃ candanaṃ caiva agaruṃ khaḍgameva ca |
niryāsaṃ triphalaṃ caiva uśīraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 88 ||

āloḍhya sarvamevaṃ tu lepayelliṃgameva ca |
hṛdayena tu gandhaṃ syād vastraṃ vāmena dāpayet || 89 ||

vastreṇāveṣṭya liṃgaṃ tu nānāvarṇairanekaśaḥ |
nānāvidhaiśca puṣpaiśca pūjayetparameśvaram || 90 ||

astramantreṇa śirasā puṣpaṃ dadyācchivasya tu |
pīṭhapūjā prakartavyā lakṣaṇena samanvitā || 91 ||

pīṭhasyotsedhamānena phalakaṃ caturaśrakam |
vistāraṃ tāvadevasyānmṛdenaiva tu lepayet || 92 ||

uttamaṃ śālipiṣṭena lepayetphalakāntataḥ |
puṣpairnānāvidhairyuktaṃ nālikerasya pātrakam || 93 ||

gajasiṃhaṃ ca aṃgācaṃ ca aśvaṃ ca padmapuṣpakam |
sarvadvayaṃ ca pīṭhaṃ ca gopuraṃ maṇḍapaṃ tathā || 94 ||

p. 136)

vimānaṃ caiva matsyaṃ ca makāraṃ ca tathaiva ca |
darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca vṛṣabhaṃ yugmacāmaram || 95 ||

śrīvatsaṃ svastikaṃ śaṃkhaṃ dīpo devāṣṭamaṃgalam |
vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃpāśaṃ tathāṃkuśam || 96 ||

gadātriśūlaśakraṃ ca padmaṃ ceti daśāyudham |
dinaṃ prati nyasedekaṃ triṃśaddināntameva ca || 97 ||

puṣpaiḥ patraiśca viprendra alaṃkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
pīṭhapūjāṃ ca viprenda hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 98 ||

pīṭhe caiva nyasedvidvān gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
māse māse prakartavyaṃ evameva punaḥ punaḥ || 99 ||

vinyasetpi pūrve tu prāsādena mantrataḥ |
dhūpaṃ caiva tu viprendra dhūpapātraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 100 ||

śītāriṃ caiva nikṣipya yathā vittānusārataḥ |
ekabhāgaṃ tu karpūraṃ lohaṃ caiva catuṣṭayam || 101 ||

candanaṃ caiva ṣaṭtāṃgaṃ vāraṃ saptadhā bhavet |
madhunā secayeddhūpaṃ pātre tu pari nikṣipet || 102 ||

devadāruṃ ca meruṃ ca sarjaṃ śrīlāsakundakam |
śrīphalaṃ cājyasaṃmiśraṃ dhūpaṃ dadyādviśeṣataḥ || 103 ||

dhūpaghaṇṭāsamāyuktaṃ vāmahaste vicakṣaṇaḥ |
dakṣiṇe dhūpapātraṃ tu hṛdayena tu dāpayet || 104 ||

p. 137)

huṃkāreṇa tu mantreṇa yavanikāmapanīyate |
prokṣayedambhasā caiva dīpaṃ dadyāttu sadyataḥ || 105 ||

prokṣayedambhasā caiva puṣpaṃ śirasi nikṣipet |
rakṣādīpaṃ tu kartavyaṃ tatkāle tu viśeṣataḥ || 106 ||

sāyāhnasamaye vipra yakṣeśvaraṃ ca pūjayet |
taddīpaṃ balipīṭhe tu strībhiścaiva tu dhārayet || 107 ||

visarjayettu viprenda pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuru |
āḍhakaṃ vā śivaṃ vāpi droṇaṃ vā taṇḍulaṃ pacet || 108 ||

vedanaṃ tu kartavyaṃ anekopadaṃśasaṃyutam |
ājyena dadhisaṃyuktaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 109 ||

ardhaṃ nivedayeddevaṃ ekāṃśaṃ balicāgnibhiḥ |
pātraśeṣaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ deśikāya pradāpayet || 110 ||

paṃcavarṇābhiścarubhiḥ paṃcavaktre nivedayet |
nirmālyaṃ caiva viprendra caṇḍeśāya pradāpayet || 111 ||

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā mudrāṃ caiva tu dhārayet |
padmaṃ śūlaṃ ca paraśuṃ khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ tathāṃkuśam || 112 ||

dhanurbāṇaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ca vajramudrāṃ dadarśayet |
surabhimudrāṃ liṃgamudrāṃ darśayettu vidhānataḥ || 113 ||

evameva kramaṃ kuryāt paścādbrahmāṃgapūjayet |
puruṣaṃ pūrvataḥ pūjya aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe yajet || 114 ||

p. 138)

sadyaṃ paścimataḥ pūjya vāmadevaṃ tu cottare |
īśānaṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu pūjayeddeśikassadā || 115 ||

āgneyyāṃ hṛdayaṃ pūjya aiśānyāṃ tu śiro yajet |
nair-ṛtyāṃ tu śikhāṃ pūjya vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ yajet || 116 ||

astraṃ diśāsu saṃpūjya netramīśānake yajet |
madhyame śivatatvaṃ tu ātmatatvaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 117 ||

vidyātatvaṃ tu saumyāyāṃ gandhādyenaiva pūjayet |
madhyame tu yajeddevaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 118 ||

kiṃcidīśānamāśritya sadāśivaṃ yajettataḥ |
maheśvaraṃ yajenmadhye kiṃcidāgneyamācaret || 119 ||

sthūlaṃ maheśvaraṃ viddhi sūkṣmarūpaṃ sadāśivam |
paraṃ śivamayaṃ jñeyaṃ śivātparataraṃ na ca || 120 ||

garbhāvaraṇamevaṃ tu vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
anantaṃ pūrvataḥ pūjya sūkṣmaṃ vai dakṣiṇena tu || 121 ||

śivottamaṃ paścime pūjya ekanetraṃ tathottare |
ekarudraṃ tu īśānyāṃ trimūrtistvagnigocare || 122 ||

śrīkaṇṭhaścaiva nair-ṛtyāṃ śikhaṇḍiṃ vāyugocare |
vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ hyetad gaṇeśāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 123 ||

umādevīṃ cottare deśe pūjayeddeśikassadā |
caṇḍeśamīśadigbhāge nandīśaṃ pūrvato yajet || 124 ||

p. 139)

mahākālaṃ vahnideśe tu vṛṣabhaṃ dakṣiṇe yajet |
vighneśaṃ nir-ṛte caiva bhṛṃgīśaṃ vāruṇe yajet || 125 ||

mahāsenaṃ ca vāyavyāṃ pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ |
gaṇeśāvaraṇaṃ hyetat lokapālānśṛṇuṣvatha || 126 ||

indraṃ tu pūrvataḥ pūjya śaktiṃ cāgneyameva ca |
yāmyāyāṃ tu yamaṃ pūjya nair-ṛtyāṃ nir-ṛtiṃ yajet || 127 ||

vāruṇyāṃ pūjya varuṇaṃ vāyavyāṃ vāyumeva ca |
saumyāyāṃ somaṃ saṃpūjya aiśānyāmīśameva ca || 128 ||

brahmāṇaṃ nair-ṛte bhāge īśānyāṃ viṣṇurucyate |
lokeśāvaraṇaṃ hyetat lokapālāstramucyate || 129 ||

pūrve tu vajraṃ saṃpūjya śaktiṃ cāgneyameva ca |
yāmye daṇḍaṃ yajettatra khaḍgaṃ nir-ṛtigocare || 130 ||

vāruṇyāṃ tu yajetpāśaṃ aṃkuśaṃ vāyugocare |
gadāyudhaṃ cottare pūjya śūlaṃ cīśānagocare || 131 ||

padmaṃ tu nair-ṛte bhāge cakraṃ tvīśānagocare |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiścaiva tu pūjayet || 132 ||

sarvāvaraṇadevāṃśca āsanaṃ bindurucyate |
āsanasthāṃśca devāṃśca śivasyābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ || 133 ||

paṃcabrahmaśivāṃgānāṃ surabhimudrāṃ ca darśayet |
vidyeśānāṃ gaṇeśānāṃ liṃgamudrāṃ ca darśayet || 134 ||

p. 140)

lokapālāṃśca hastāṃśca padmamudrāṃ ca darśayet |
tatkāle tāḍayed ghaṇṭāṃ paṭaṃ caiva visarjayet || 135 ||

dhūpaṃ dadyāttu viprendra hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
prokṣayedambhasā caiva dīpaṃ dadyācchikhāsaha || 136 ||

prokṣayedambhasā caivaṃ īśānena viśeṣataḥ |
paṃcavarṇahavirdadyāt paṃcavaktreṣu deśikaḥ || 137 ||

pānīyaṃ caiva dadyāttu vastrapūtena vāriṇā |
uśīraṃ caiva kuṣṭhaṃ ca elaṃ candana saṃyutam || 138 ||

tatkālaṃ caiva viprendra pānīye ca dāpayet |
mukhavāsaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ karpūraṃ triphalairyutam || 139 ||

mātuluṃgaphalādyādi dadyāttāmbūlakaiḥ saha |
apūpaṃ pṛthukaṃ caiva phaṭkulī ca samanvitam || 140 ||

gulājyena samāyuktaṃ bṛndena saha pācayet |
nivedayettu śarvāya kṣetrapālāṃśca pūjayet || 141 ||

tālujaṃgho lohajaṃghaḥ tathā parvata jaṃghakaḥ |
samudraghoṣo vāyughoṣo analākṣaḥ pramardanaḥ || 142 ||

aghoradaṃṣṭra ityaṣṭau daṇḍahastaissubhīṣaṇāḥ |
nīlajīmūta saṃkāśa ūrdhvakeśasamanvitam || 143 ||

pūjayetkṣetrapālānāṃ svasvanāmnā tu pūjayet |
evameva krameṇaiva pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ || 144 ||

p. 141)

pradakṣiṇa trayaṃ kṛtvā namaskāraṃ tu kārayet |
śiro hastau dvijānvośca cibukaṃ bāhuyuk tathā || 145 ||

aṣṭāṃgaṃ ca namaskāraṃ paṃcāṃgaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
śiro hastau dvijānū ca paṃcāṃgamihocyate || 146 ||

pūjayeddvārapālāṃśca parivārāṃśca pūjayet |
paṃcāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ ekāvaraṇamucyate || 147 ||

prathamaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ caiva padmāsanaṃ dvitīyakam |
vimalāsanaṃ tṛtīyaṃ syād āsanaṃ trīṇi kalpayet || 148 ||

paṃcabrahmaśivāṃgaiśca pūjayetpūrvavattataḥ |
ekāvaraṇamevoktaṃ pūjayeddeśikassadā || 149 ||

svaguruṃ pūjayettatra gandhapuṣpādinā saha |
agnikāryaṃ tataḥ kuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam || 150 ||

pariṣecanaṃ tataḥ kuryādhṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
gandhapuṣpādinā caiva agnidevaṃ samarcayet || 151 ||

ājyenānta samāyuktaṃ hotasvaṃ deśikassadā |
prāsādena tu mantreṇa śive daśāhutiṃ hunet || 152 ||

gaurībījena mantreṇa hotavyaṃ paṃca eva ca |
paṃcabrahmaśivāṃgānāṃ ekaikaṃ homayettadā || 153 ||

vidyeśānāṃ gaṇeśānāṃ lokapālānsahasrakaḥ |
ekāhutiṃ ca hotavyaṃ tattatsvanāmamantrataḥ || 154 ||

p. 142)

pariṣecanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nityotsavaṃ tu kārayet |
pustakārādhanaṃ tatra gandhapuṣpādinā saha || 155 ||

culukodakena viprendra svātmānaṃ ca nivedayet |
uktānuktaṃ ca tatsarvaṃ hṛdayena tu dāpayet || 156 ||

hṛdayena tu mantreṇa visarjayettu buddhimān |
praviśya vigṛhaṃ paścād gṛhadevānsamarcayet || 157 ||

na saṃpūjya śivaṃ mohād bhuṃjītaiva kadācana |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena pūjayecchivamādarāt || 158 ||

eṣa dharmaparo nāsti bhuvanatritaye'pi vā |
ātmārthaṃ pūjayed nityaṃ calaliṃgaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 159 ||

saptabhaktiṃ samāśritya pūjayiṣyati yo naraḥ |
ābhicāraṃ kariṣyāmi ekadhā daśadhā tataḥ || 160 ||

pūjayenmaṇḍalaṃ cāpi pūrvoktavidhinā saha |
evameva krameṇaiva arcayeddeśikassadā || 161 ||

arcanāyā vidhiḥ proktaḥ agnikāryaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 161 � ||

iti vīratantre arcanāvidhiḥ aṣṭatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 38 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

śivaṃ praṇamya vidhivat paryapṛcchatpitāmahaḥ |
kīdṛśaṃ cāgnikāryaṃ ca tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho || 1 ||

p. 143)

īśvaraḥ ||

etatsarvaṃ tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ agnikāryaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ |
samāsena pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! || 2 ||

grahaṇe viṣuve caiva nityanaimittike'pi ca |
pratiṣṭhā cotsave caiva śatrūṇāṃ ca pradarśane || 3 ||

ayane darśapūrṇe ca prokṣaṇe mantrasādhane |
dīkṣākāle tu vā kuryācchāntike pauṣṭike'pi vā || 4 ||

snapane caiva vā kuryāt agnikāryaṃ samārabhet |
cauke vā copanayane samāvartanake'pi vā || 5 ||

vivāhe cānnaprāśe ca puṃsavane tathaiva ca |
sīmantopariniṣkrāme agniṣṭomādiyāgake || 6 ||

vidhinā cāgni kāryaṃ tu kārayettu samāhitaḥ |
kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi kārayeddeśikastathā || 7 ||

hastamātraṃ bhavetkuṇḍaṃ caturaśraṃ ca jāyate |
vṛttaṃ * * * * kuryān nityakarma ihocyate || 8 ||

yāvadagraṃ bhavetpīṭhaṃ tāvadaśraṃ ca kuṇḍakam |
trimekhalā samāyuktaṃ nābhiyonisamanvitam || 9 ||

aśvatthapatravadyoniṃ mekhalāṃ parikalpayet |
khananaṃ hastamātraṃ tu darpaṇodaravattataḥ || 10 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi kartavyaṃ gataiśśuddhadeśakaiḥ |
śoṣitaṃ pācitaṃ caiva śoṣaṇaṃ pācanaṃ tathā || 11 ||

p. 144)

ājyapātraṃ carusthālīṃ samidhā viṣṭharamākuśāḥ |
praṇītā spṛśyapātraṃ tu sudhāparidhayaḥ sruvāḥ || 12 ||

darvī caiva ca sruk caiva homadravyāṃśca sarvaśaḥ |
vastraṃ coṣṇīṣamevaṃ tu arghyaṃ gandhaṃ ca puṣpakam || 13 ||

dhūpadīpaṃ tathā caiva agniruttarato nyaset |
ājyaṃ caiva caruṃ caiva homadravyaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ || 14 ||

darbheṇopari vinyasya pracchādayettu darbhakaiḥ |
sādhayeddhṛdayenaiva prokṣayedambhasā tataḥ || 15 ||

ullekhanaṃ tataḥ (kuryād) abhyukṣya kavacena tu |
tisṝḥ pūrvamukhā rekhā udagrekhāstathaiva ca || 16 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca dakṣiṇādyadhidaivatān |
arcayedgandhapuṣpāṃśca hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 17 ||

araṇyudbhavamevātha sūryakāntodbhavaṃ tu vā |
śrotriyasyāgnihotrācca janayejjātavetasam || 18 ||

araṇiṃ caiva viprendra ṣoḍaśāṃgula dairdhyakam |
vistāraṃ tu ṣaḍaṃgulyaṃ viṣkambhaṃ tu triyaṃgulam || 19 ||

śamī pippala patraṃ ca kārayedaraṇīṃ tataḥ |
mathitvā paṃcabrahmeṇa pātre vinyasya deśikaḥ || 20 ||

tadagniṃ sarvakāryeṣu upanayanādi kārayet |
hṛdā cāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya agnyādhānaṃ tu kārayet || 21 ||

p. 145)

agnyādhānamupasthānaṃ paristaraṇameva ca |
pātrāṇāṃ sādanaṃ caiva prokṣaṇaṃ prokṣaṇī tathā || 22 ||

kūrcādhānaṃ praṇītā ca ghṛtasaṃskārameva ca |
ūrdhva praveśanaṃ cāpi tattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ || 23 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa upasthānaṃ tu kārayet |
agnau kāṣṭhaṃ vinikṣipya śivamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 24 ||

paristaraṇaṃ punaḥ kuryātprāgagraṃ cottarāgrakam |
kuśenaiva paristīryaḥ pūrve tu cottarāgrajāt || 25 ||

tadūrdhve dakṣiṇāstīrya paścime cottarāgrakam |
uttare pūrvamūrdhvaṃ tu vinyaseddeśikastathā || 26 ||

paridhī vinyasettatra dakṣiṇe paścimottare |
ūrdhvaṃ saṃsthādvayaṃ caiva āgneyyāmīśadeśataḥ || 27 ||

madhyame caiva saṃsthāpya vāgīśīṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
ṛtusnānaṃ ca saṃkalpya yonimārgeṇa jāyate || 28 ||

hṛdayenāhutissapta garbhādhānaṃ bhavanti vai |
tatpuruṣeṇa mantreṇa puṃsavanaṃ bhavanti vai || 29 ||

śiromantreṇa viprendra sīmantaṃ saptahūyate |
vāmadevena mantreṇa jātakarma ca hūyate || 30 ||

ekā hṛdayaṃ tripādaṃ ca dvivaktraṃ ca dvināsikam |
catuḥśṛṃgasamāyuktaṃ ṣaṇṇetreṇa samanvitam || 31 ||

p. 146)

saptajihvā saptahastā upavītasamanvitam |
jaṭāmauṃji samāyuktaṃ kṛṣṇājinasamāyutam || 32 ||

hiraṇyā kanakāraktā kṛṣṇā caiva tu suprabhā |
atiraktā bahurūpā saptajihvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 33 ||

hiraṇyā vāruṇe jihvā kanakā madhyame sthitā |
uttarā raktamākhyātaṃ yāmye kṛṣṇā iti smṛtā || 34 ||

suprabhā pūrvadeśe tu atiraktāgnau vyavasthitā |
bahurūpā caiva jihvā syāt saptajihvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 35 ||

kanakākhyā tu jihvāyāṃ sarvaṃ homaṃ tu kārayet |
jātakarma mayā proktaṃ nāmaṃ tu hṛdayena tu || 36 ||

niṣkrāmaṇaṃ tu śirasā prāśanaṃ hṛdayena ca |
caulamantreṇa kartavyaṃ upanayanaṃ hṛdayena tu || 37 ||

vratānāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ śirasā caiva hūyate |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa samāvartanavivāhakam || 38 ||

pṛthak pṛthak kriyāṇāṃ ca saptacaivāhutirbhavet |
dakṣiṇe brahmaṇaḥ sthānaṃ darbhāsanopari nyaset || 39 ||

praṇītāmuttare sthāpya sapavitrasamāyutam |
viṣṇustatrādhidaivatyaṃ gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 40 ||

prokṣaṇīpātramādāya udakaṃ secayeddhṛdā |
kuśenaiva tu viprendra udakopavanaṃ kuru || 41 ||

p. 147)

praṇītāpātramādāya udakaṃ secayeddhṛdā |
utplāvanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt praṇave naiva nikṣipet || 42 ||

ājyapātraṃ samādāya ājyaṃ caiva tu pūrayet |
agneruttarabhāge tu aṃgārakopari nyaset || 43 ||

svadeśe vinyasettatra darbheṇotplavanaṃ kuru |
ājyādhiśrayaṇaṃ kāryaṃ darbhānande vinikṣipet || 44 ||

nāgnau tu prajvālva prokṣayedambhasā tataḥ |
sruvaṃ caiva tu viprendra kṣālayeddhṛdayena tu || 45 ||

kuśenaiva samāyuktaṃ agramagreṇa saṃspṛśet |
madhyaṃ madhyena saṃspṛśya mūlaṃ mūlena saṃspṛśet || 46 ||

prokṣayedambhasā caiva pariṣecanaṃ tu kārayet |
atīte tu mavasveti dakṣiṇe pariṣiñcati || 47 ||

anumate'numanyasveti paścime pariṣiñcati |
sarasvate'numanyasveti uttare pariṣiñcati || 48 ||

deva savitaḥ prasuveti samantātpariṣiñcati |
palāśasamidhaścaiva idhmaṃ ṣoḍaśameva ca || 49 ||

tūṣṇīmidhmaṃ tu dātavyaṃ aghoraṃ caiva hūyate |
prajāpataye svāheti dakṣiṇārdhapūrvādhake || 50 ||

indrāya svāheti uttare * * * pūrvārdhake |
somāya svāheti mantreṇa dakṣiṇārdhapūrvārdhake || 51 ||

p. 148)

agnimukhaṃ ca hotavyaṃ paṃcabrahmeṇa mantravit |
evameva krameṇaiva hotavyaṃ dīrghajīvinā || 52 ||

nityahomaṃ  ca hotavyaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
agnimarcayate caiva ājye vāmena saṃyutam || 53 ||

prāsādena tu śivasya homayettu śatāhutiḥ |
gaurībījena tadvacca paṃcabrahmaśivāṃgakaiḥ || 54 ||

vidyeśvarāṇāṃ mantrāśca lokapālānsahāstrakaiḥ |
homayeccaiva viprendra nityahomamihocyate || 55 ||

punaḥ pariṣecanaṃ kṛtvā nityotsavamathācaret |
varṇāgnigandhaśabdāni lakṣayeccaiva deśikaḥ || 56 ||

ādityodayavarṇābhaṃ padmarāgasamaprabham |
raktapaṃkajasaṃkāśaṃ kiṃśukasya samaprabham || 57 ||

ete dvādaśavarṇāni jātavedastu siddhidam |
uśīraṃ kuṣṭhagandhaṃ ca karpūrāgarumeva ca || 58 ||

candanaṃ jātitakkolaṃ kauśikaṃ tuṭireva ca |
padmaṃ kusumagandhaṃ ca śubhānyetāni nikṣipet || 59 ||

śikhāyāṃ lakṣayettatra pūrve caivordhva siddhidaḥ |
vāruṇe śāntikaṃ proktaṃ saumyāyāṃ mṛtyunāśanam || 60 ||

ūrdhve tu sarvakāmārthaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
āgneyyāmagnidagdhaṃ ca mṛtyuṃ caiva tu yāmyake || 61 ||

p. 149)

nair-ṛtyāṃ yuddhamaraṇaṃ vāyavyāṃ kalahaṃ bhavet |
īśānyāṃ jñānalābhaṃ ca śikhāniṣkrāntalakṣaṇam || 62 ||

kāṃsavad dhvanināśabdaṃ māsānmaraṇamāpnuyāt |
ulūkadhvanite vahnau kārāgṛhamavāpnuyāt || 63 ||

piṃgaladhvanite vahnau nṛpasya maraṇaṃ bhavet |
vṛṣabhadhvanite vahnau agamyāgamanaṃ bhavet || 64 ||

aśanidhvanite vahnau ṣaṇmāsānmaraṇaṃ bhavet |
kharavad dhvanite vahnau apamṛtyuvaśaṃ gataḥ || 65 ||

taḍitvad dhvanite vahnau bhāryāyā maraṇaṃ bhavet |
gokharavadbhavecchabdaṃ svadravyaṃ taskarāvaham || 66 ||

samudraghoṣavacchabdaṃ mātāmaraṇamāpnuyāt |
govacca dhvanite vahnau sarpeṇa maraṇaṃ bhavet || 67 ||

jhallarīva bhavecchabdaṃ caṇḍālīgamanaṃ bhavet |
bhāṇḍavad dhvanite vahnau rogo bhavati niścayam || 68 ||

śvānavad dhvanite vahnau bhrūṇahatyāmavāpnuyāt |
kapiladhvanite vahnau surāpānamavāpnuyāt || 69 ||

bālavad dhvanite vahnau viṣūcyā maraṇaṃ bhavet |
laśunagandhaṃ bhavedagnau kṣayarogamavāpnuyāt || 70 ||

hiṃgugandhaṃ bhavedagnau pramehaṃ caiva jāyate |
atigandhaṃ bhavedagnau mahājvaramavāpnuyāt || 71 ||

p. 150)

medhyagandhaṃ bhavedagnau bhagandaramaraṇaṃ bhavet |
mūtragandhaṃ bhavedagnau pāṇḍurogamavāpnuyāt || 72 ||

śavagandhena vai vipra saṃnipātamavāpnuyāt |
romagandhaṃ bhavedvipra kukṣirogamavāpnuyāt || 73 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena lakṣayeddeśikassadā |
śubhāśubhaṃ mayā proktaṃ agnidevasya padmaja || 74 ||

grahāṇāmuktakāleṣu pratiṣṭhādi muhūrtake |
pariṣecanaṃ tu kuryāttu taddoṣaśamanāya ca || 75 ||

homaṃ kuryāttu viprendra lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
samidājyacaruṃ lājān sarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān || 76 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa paṃcāśatsamidho hunet |
hṛdayenājyahomaṃ tu caruṃ ca śikhayā hunet || 77 ||

lājaṃ vāmena mantreṇa sarṣapaṃ sadyamantrataḥ |
aghoreṇa yavaṃ hutvā kavacena tilānapi || 78 ||

saptadravyena hotavyaṃ paṃcadaśāhutiṃ tataḥ |
sarvadravyasamāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran || 79 ||

sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāttadanantaram |
kṛtvānte tu yadasyeti sviṣṭakṛt caiva hūyate || 80 ||

pūrveṇa dakṣiṇe caiva paścime cottare tathā |
īśānyāṃ caiva hotavyaṃ kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā || 81 ||

p. 151)

evaṃ kṛte mahāśāntiḥ rājarāṣṭrasukhāvaham |
indradhanuśca dṛṣṭvā ca taddoṣaśamanāya ca || 82 ||

evamevakramaṃ hutvā anye doṣaiśca saṃbhavaiḥ |
ācāryapūjanaṃ kṛtvā vastrāṃgulīyakādibhiḥ || 83 ||

agnikāryaṃ mayā proktaṃ nityotsava mataḥ śṛṇu || 83 � ||

iti vīratantre agnikāryavidhiḥ ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 39 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

lokanāthaṃ praṇamyātha brahmā vacanamabravīt |
nityotsavaṃ kathaṃ deva tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

śrūyatāmabhidhāsyāmi nityotsavaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvalokasukhāvaham || 2 ||

sarvaśāntikaraṃ caiva sarvāriṣṭa vināśanam |
nityaṃ nityārcanānte tu nityotsavamathācaret || 3 ||

rākṣasāścāsurāścaiva piśācā brahmarākṣasāḥ |
ucchiṣṭāścaiva vetālā kūṣmāṇḍārhatathāgatam || 4 ||

tathā māragṛhāścaiva bhūtāścānye marudgaṇāḥ |
nityotsavasya śabdāṃśca śrutvāgarjanti tatra vai || 5 ||

prathamaṃ dakṣiṇe vipra tava prītikarāya vai |
dvitīyaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ caiva viṣṇuprītikarāya ca || 6 ||

p. 152)

tṛtīyaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ caiva mama prītikarāya vai |
pūrvāhne ca tava prīti puṣpaliṃgasamanvitam || 7 ||

madhyāhne cānnaliṃgaṃ tu mama prītikaraṃ mahat |
sāye taṇḍulaliṃgaṃ syād nārāyaṇapriyaṃ tathā || 8 ||

sthitaliṃge tu viprendra śrībaliṃ caiva kārayet |
calaliṃgeṣu sarveṣu śrībaliṃ ca na kārayet || 9 ||

āḍhakādhīna naivedyaṃ śrībaliṃ ca na kārayet |
evameva krameṇaiva nityotsavaṃ tu kārayet || 10 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ vā kāṃsyameva vā |
balipākaṃ tu kartavyaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 11 ||

mātrāṃgulena kartavyaṃ dvitālamuttamaṃ bhavet |
ekatālena hīnaṃ tu madhyamaṃ pātramucyate || 12 ||

dvyaṃgulena hīnaṃ tu madhyamaṃ pātramucyate |
tripātraṃ ca tridhāharmyaṃ madhye padmaṃ tu kārayet || 13 ||

oṣṭhamadhyāṃgulenaiva kārayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
padmasyotsedhamānaṃ tu ekāṃgulamihocyate || 14 ||

aṣṭapadmasamāyuktaṃ vidyeśāṃstatra daivatān |
evameva krameṇaiva balipātraṃ tu kārayet || 15 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena caruṃ caiva tu pācayet |
dviprasthamadhamaṃ proktaṃ āḍhakaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || 16 ||

p. 153)

uttamaṃ śivamevāhuḥ śālināṃ caiva pācayet |
atyuṣṇamatiśītaṃ ca āmlaṃ lavaṇavarjitam || 17 ||

pāṣāṇaṃ vyādhitaṃ caiva śokadaṃ tuṣameva ca |
karṇakambusamāyuktaṃ māraṇaṃ tu vinirdiśet || 18 ||

evameva kramaṃ jñātvā pācayedvidhipūrvakam |
śivāgre maṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍapasyottare diśi || 19 ||

gomayenopalipyātha balipātraṃ nyaseddhṛdā |
prokṣayedastramantreṇa kuśenaiva tu vāriṇā || 20 ||

caruṃ vai hṛdayenaiva balipātre tu vinyaset |
kṣīraṃ vā dadhisaṃyuktamājyenaiva samāyutam || 21 ||

saṃmiśraṃ tu samaṃcānnaṃ annaliṃgaṃ tu kārayet |
aṣṭāṃgulaṃ tu cotsedhaṃ dviguṇaṃ tasya mūlakam || 22 ||

agramaṣṭāṃgulaṃ nāhaṃ ānupūrvātkṣayaṃ bhavet |
adhamaṃ liṃgamityuktaṃ madhyamaṃ tu tataḥ śṛṇu || 23 ||

daśāṃgulaṃ tu cotsedhaṃ dviguṇaṃ tasya mūlakam |
agramaṣṭāṃgulaṃnāhaṃ uttamaṃ śṛṇu tatvataḥ || 24 ||

dvādaśāṃgulamutsedhaṃ dviguṇaṃ mūlanāhakam |
agraṃ daśāṃgulaṃ nāhaṃ annaliṃgamihocyate || 25 ||

tryakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ raudraṃ ūrdhvakeśaṃ sadaṃṣṭrakam |
dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ * * * vāmahastaṃ kaṭispṛśam || 26 ||

p. 154)

padmamadhye sthitaṃ devaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
evaṃ svarūpakaṃ dhyātvā baliliṃge tu vinyaset || 27 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiścaiva tu pūjayet |
gandhaṃ hṛdayamantreṇa śikhayā puṣpamucyate || 28 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ mṛṇmayaṃ vāpi kārayet |
hastamātraṃ bhaveddaṇḍaṃ agre cakradvayaṃ bhavet || 29 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ daṇḍahastau vicakṣaṇaḥ |
prokṣayedambhasā caiva hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 30 ||

īśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset |
aghoraṃ hṛdaye nyasya guhye vāmaṃ prakalpayet || 31 ||

sadyojātaṃ nyasetpādau punaraṃgāni vinyaset |
hṛdayaṃ hṛdaye nyasya śiraśśirasi vinyaset || 32 ||

śikhāṃ śikhāyāṃ vinyasya kavacaṃ stanamadhyataḥ |
astraṃ hastapradeśe tu netraṃ netre tu vinyaset || 33 ||

sarvāṃgeṣu ca viprendra astramantraṃ nyasettataḥ |
sthalikāṃ caiva coddhṛtya hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 34 ||

śiromantreṇa saṃyuktaṃ tasyāṃ śirasi nikṣipet |
japetpāśupatāstraṃ ca śanairgacchetpradakṣiṇam || 35 ||

na tiṣṭhantaṃ na śīghraṃ ca gacchetpade pade tataḥ |
purastātpratimaṃ gacchelliṃgaṃ tu tadanu vrajet || 36 ||

p. 155)

kuryāttu pṛṣṭhato vāpi pādukaṃ na vrajettataḥ |
śivasyābhimukhaṃ caiva gomayenānulepayet || 37 ||

bherīṃ tatraiva vinyasya hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya vādyakaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 38 ||

vādyakānvādayettatra paṃcadhvanisamanvitam |
suṣiraṃ gānavaṃ caiva śabdabhedaṃ tathaiva ca || 39 ||

tantrīkṛta tato vādyaṃ paṃcadhvanirihocyate |
evaṃ vidhisamāyuktaṃ vādyakānvādayettataḥ || 40 ||

prathamaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kuryād aṃgiṇī tālavādyakam |
dvitīyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kuryād aṣṭatāla samanvitam || 41 ||

pūrve tu samahastaṃ syād āgneyyāṃ bhṛṃgiṇī tathā |
dakṣiṇe kaduvādyaṃ syān nair-ṛtyāṃ saṃkarī tathā || 42 ||

vāruṇyāmutkaṭaṃ caiva vāyavyāṃ kubjatālakam |
naṭaprahāraṃ saumyāyāṃ aiśānyāṃ mallatālakam || 43 ||

gopuro vādyaniśśabdaṃ śaṃkhadhvani samāyutam |
bāhyapīṭhe kramāvṛtya prāsādaṃ tripradakṣiṇam || 44 ||

trividhaṃ balipīṭhaṃ syāt pūrvataścaiva dakṣiṇe |
paścime vā trisaṃdhyāyāṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 45 ||

pūrvāhne pūrvapīṭhe tu madhyāhne dakṣiṇe tathā |
sāyāhne paścime caiva balimevaṃ visarjayet || 46 ||

p. 156)

athavā cāgrapīṭhe tu dakṣiṇaṃ balirucyate |
sarvadvāre tu kartavyaṃ pūrve tu balipīṭhakam || 47 ||

indrasya balitālaṃ tu agnermadhyavaṇaṃ bhavet |
yamasya bhṛṃgiṇī tālaṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ mallatālakam || 48 ||

vāruṇyāṃ navatālaṃ tu vāyavyāṃ nāgatālakam |
saumye ca koṭikāḥ proktā īśānyaṇḍaṃkarī tathā || 49 ||

evameva krameṇaiva prāsādaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇam |
gāyaṃ gāndhārapūrvaṃ syād dakṣiṇe kauśikaṃ tathā || 50 ||

paścime kāntamaraṃ caiva takkārāgaṃ tathottare |
āgneyyāṃ caiva kollī ca nair-ṛtyāṃ nāṭṭabhāṣayā || 51 ||

takkeśī vāyudigbhāge śākāpāṇīśagocare |
dvāradeśamanuprāpya vṛṣabhasyādhidaivatam || 52 ||

pādukaṃ vinyasettatra prokṣayedambhasā tataḥ |
nirmālyaṃ ca visṛjyātha jale caivābhiṣecayet || 53 ||

aghoreṇa tu dīpaṃ syāt sadyenārghyaṃ tu dāpayet |
arcayetpādukau vidvān * * * * * * dvayoḥ || 54 ||

dharitrīṃ caiva pūrve tu dharaṇīṃ dakṣiṇena tu |
pṛthivīṃ paścime nyasya medinīṃ cottare nyaset || 55 ||

vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālī kalavikariṇī |
balavikariṇī balapramathinī sarvabhūtamanonmanī || 56 ||

p. 157)

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ vinyasedaṣṭaśaktibhiḥ |
manonmanī nyasenmadhye arcayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 57 ||

praviśedālayaṃ tatra vinyasetpūrvamaṇḍale |
visarjayettu cāstreṇa namaskāraṃ tu kārayet || 58 ||

tadante kārayennṛttaṃ bharatoktena mārgataḥ |
gaṇikāṃ snāpayettatra gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 59 ||

tadagre maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā śivaṃ saṃpūjayettataḥ |
tasya dakṣiṇapārśve tu brahmāṇaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 60 ||

madhye na laṃghayettatra laṃghanātsnapanaṃ bhavet |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ nṛttaṃ bhāvayedgaṇikā tataḥ || 61 ||

nṛttasyānte tu viprendra devaṃ devīṃ visarjayet |
agnimukhīkaraṇaṃ yattu tadā vāhanamucyate || 62 ||

pūjāparisamāptau tu vimukhaṃ tadvisarjayet |
pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā namaskāraṃ tathaiva ca || 63 ||

liṃge savyāpasavyaṃ tu prāsādādiṣu visarjayet |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt || 64 ||

paryaṣṭiparivārāṃśca tato nyāse va tejanāḥ |
śivalokamavāpnoti śivavanmodate sadā || 65 ||

nityotsavamidaṃ proktaṃ parivārāṃcchṛṇuṣvatha || 65 � ||

iti vīratantre nityotsava vidhiścatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 40 ||

p. 158)

praṇamya śirasā devaṃ pṛcchatisma pitāmahaḥ |
parivāraṃ kathaṃ deva tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

yatsarvaṃ tu tvayā pṛṣṭhaṃ śrūyatāṃ kamalāsanaṃ |
parivāraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvidhi purassaram || 2 ||

antarmaṇḍalake kuryād deśe caṇḍeśvarālayam |
purato vṛṣabhasthānaṃ sthāpayedvṛṣabhaṃ tataḥ || 3 ||

āgneyyāṃ caiva deśe tu durgāṃ sthāpya viśeṣataḥ |
īśānyāṃ śaiva viprendra bhāskaraṃ vinyasettataḥ || 4 ||

evaṃ * * * hāre tu vinyasedaṣṭadaivatān |
idamanyaprakāreṇa vakṣyehaṃ caturānana ! || 5 ||

paścimadvāragehasya vṛṣa paścime vṛṣabhe nyaset |
dakṣiṇe mātṛdevāṃśca vighneśaṃ nair-ṛte tathā || 6 ||

vāruṇyāṃ sthāpayettatra kumāraṃ vāpyajaṃ bhavet |
jyeṣṭhāṃ vāyavyadeśe tu viṣṇuṃ cottaradeśake || 7 ||

vāyavyāṃ caiva jyeṣṭhāṃ ca sarvayatnena deśikaḥ |
uttarāyāṃ diśi caiva durgāṃ devīṃ ca vinyaset || 8 ||

aiśānyāṃ caiva viprendra kṣetrapālo vidhīyate |
pūrve tu bhārgavasthānaṃ kumāraṃ * * * * * || 9 ||

durgāṃ caiveśa digbhāge bhāskaraṃ pūrvato nyaset |
āgneyyāṃ gaṇapatiṃsthāpya vinyasettu daivatān || 10 ||

p. 159)

uttaradvāragehasya uttare vṛṣagocare |
dakṣiṇadvāragehasya dakṣiṇe vṛṣabhālayam || 11 ||

mātṛsthānaṃ ca nair-ṛtyāṃ subrahmaṇyaṃ tu vāruṇe |
jyeṣṭhāṃ ca vāyudeśe tu (uttare) viṣṇurucyate || 12 ||

aiśānyāṃ bhāskaraṃ nyasya pūrvante viṣṇurucyate |
durgāmāgneyadigbhāge kṣetrapālaṃ tu vinyaset || 13 ||

indra āgneyayormadhye aśvinī dvau tu vinyaset |
maryādā vīradigbhāge yāmye mātṛgaṇāḥ smṛtā || 14 ||

nair-ṛtyāṃ vighnarājaṃ tu kumāraṃ vāruṇe bhavet |
vāyavyāṃ vinyasejjyeṣṭhāṃ viśeṣeṇa vicakṣaṇaḥ || 15 ||

evameva krameṇaiva antarhāre tu vinyaset |
ṣoḍaśadvāradevāṃśca vakṣyāmi munisattama || 16 ||

dakṣiṇānalayormadhye saptarohiṇī vinyaset |
yamanair-ṛtayormadhye vasavo'ṣṭau ca vinyaset || 17 ||

soma īśānayormadhye apsarogaṇamucyate |
varuṇa vāyavyayormadhye ṛṣīṇāṃ sthānamucyate || 18 ||

vāyavyasomayormadhye vasavo'ṣṭau ca vinyaset |
soma īśānayormadhye aṣṭanāgaṃ prakalpayet || 19 ||

indra-īśānayormadhye dvādaśādityameva ca |
evameva prakāreṇa maryādau ca vinyaset || 20 ||

p. 161)

pitāmahaḥ ||

praṇamya śirasādevaṃ paryapṛcchatpitāmahaḥ |
rakṣādīpaṃ kathametat tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

yatsarvaṃ tu tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ tatsarvaṃ śṛṇu padmaja ! |
rakṣādīpaṃ viśeṣeṇa trividhaṃ cocyate mayā || 2 ||

śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva kāmadaṃ ca tridhā bhavet |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tāmrajaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ tu vā || 3 ||

sthālikā ca prakartavyā triṃśadaṃgula vistarā |
pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ caiva paścimaṃ cottaraṃ tathā || 4 ||

madhyame tu samāyuktaṃ paṃca kumbhāni vinyaset |
aṣṭāṃgulasamutsedhaṃ * * * * * * bhavet || 5 ||

kumbhordhve dīpaṃ saṃsthāpya śilpinā kārayettataḥ |
pādaṃ caiva daśāṃgulyaṃ utsedhaṃ tu vidhīyate || 6 ||

vistāraṃ tāvadevāhuḥ dīpapātraṃ ca kārayet |
* * * * * saṃyojya rakṣādīpaṃ tu kārayet || 7 ||

etacchāntikamityuktaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
vistāraṃ tu caturviṃśad aṃgulyā sthalitā bhavet || 8 ||

śālipiṣṭaṃ nya * * * * * * * * * * * |
etatpauṣṭikamityuktaṃ kāmadaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu || 9 ||

sthalitāṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā saptapātraṃ ca vinyaset |
saptapātrā * * * * ke teṣāmūrdhve tantathā || 10 ||

p. 162)

etatkāmadamityuktaṃ trividhaṃ procyate mayā |
ninnityāne kuryāt tasyānnaṃdīpamucyate || 11 ||

sāyāhne śayane kuryād yakṣeśvarīṃ ca pūjayet |
nityāgni kuṇḍe viprendra ! * * * * * dīpayet || 12 ||

tasya dakṣiṇabhāge tu maṇḍalaṃ caturaśrakam |
sthalikāṃ vinyasettatra śikhāmantreṇa saṃyutam || 13 ||

goghṛtena samāyuktaṃ tilatailena vā punaḥ |
vartiṃ tatraiva * * * * * * dīpayettataḥ || 14 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa madhyame dīpamucyate |
pūrve tu puruṣaṃ caiva aghoraṃ dakṣiṇena tu || 15 ||

sadyaṃ paścimato nyasya vāmadevaṃ tu cottare |
īśānena tu mantreṇa vyomavyāpi samanvitam || 16 ||

pūjayettu viśeṣeṇa śirasopari dhāpayet |
gaṇikā (vātha) dāsī vā dhārayeddīpamuttamam || 17 ||

mantrageya samāyuktaṃ gaṇikānṛttasaṃyutam |
* * * * samāyuktaṃ śaṃkhadhvani samāyutam || 18 ||

bherī mṛdaṃgavādyaiśca stotraśabdaissamanvitam |
gaccha pradakṣiṇaṃ tatra ninayecchivasaṃnidhau || 19 ||

tripādīṃ madhyame nyasya saṃprokṣyāstreṇa vāriṇā |
īśānena tu mantreṇa arcayeddīpameva ca || 20 ||

p. 163)

puṣpeṇa dīpaṃ saṃyojya liṃgamūrdhani varjayet |
ekaṃ vāpi trayaṃ vāpi pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 21 ||

visarjayettu nirmālyaṃ bāhyapīṭhe tu vinyaset |
etacchāntikamityuktaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu || 22 ||

śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryād tripāttatraiva vinyaset |
vinyasetsthalikāṃ tatra hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 23 ||

piṣṭaṃ vāmena saṃsthāpya prokṣayettu hṛdā tathā |
garbhagehasthitordhve tu * * varti sayettataḥ || 24 ||

pūjayedastramantreṇa prokṣayedambhasā tataḥ |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa dīpaṃ dadyācchivasya tu || 25 ||

ekaṃ vāpi trayaṃ vāpi liṃgaṃ caiva pradakṣiṇam |
* * japettato mantrī bhasmaṃ śirasi nikṣipet || 26 ||

śivasya rakṣo pūjīta sarvaprāṇi hitāya ca |
evaṃ pauṣṭikamevā tu kāmadaṃ śṛṇu tatvataḥ || 27 ||

agnikuṇḍepi vā kuryād garbhagehe'pi vā punaḥ |
saptapātre tu viprendra dīpaṃ saṃyojayettataḥ || 28 ||

pauṣṭikasya krameṇaiva kuryādvai deśikastathā |
śive dīpaṃ susaṃyojya visarjayettu vā mataḥ || 29 ||

etatkāmadamityuktaṃ samāsātkathayāmi te |
uttamaṃ dīpamākhyātaṃ saptāṃgulasamucchrayam || 30 ||

p. 164)

paṃcāṃgulaṃ tu madhyaṃ syāt tryaṃgulamadhamocchrayam |
uttamaṃ goghṛtaṃ caiva madhyamaṃ ja saṃbhavam || 31 ||

adhamaṃ tailamevāhuḥ vastrapūtaṃ tu kārayet |
dūrvākṣataiśca saṃyuktaṃ darpaṇaṃ bhasmameva ca || 32 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārdhyaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam |
dīpasya darśanādūrdhvaṃ śive dadyādviśeṣataḥ || 33 ||

yakṣeśvarīsvarūpaṃ tu śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
yāntenaiva samāyuktaṃ īkārasvarasaṃyutam || 34 ||

oṃkārādi namontaṃ ca madhye yakṣeśi bījakam |
etanmantraṃ paraṃ guhyaṃ tava snehātprakāśitam || 35 ||

dvibhujaṃ caikavaktraṃ ca dvipādaṃ ca dvinetrakam |
karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ saumyarūpaṃ sulocanam || 36 ||

dīpamadhye nyaseddevīṃ aṃjalyamanaskṛtam |
evaṃ vidhasvarūpaṃ tu dhyātvā vai pūjayettataḥ || 37 ||

vāmājyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālī kalavikariṇī |
balavikaraṇī balapramathinī sarvabhūtadamanyatha || 38 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ |
madhye manonmanīṃ nyasya pūjayeddevi bāhyataḥ || 39 ||

somāṃgārabudhāścaiva jīvaśukraśanaiścarān |
rāhuketuṃ ca viprendra tadbāhye pūjayettataḥ || 40 ||

p. 165)

indraścāgniyamau caiva nir-ṛtirvaruṇo'tha ca |
someśānasamāyuktaṃ tādbāhye pūjayettataḥ || 41 ||

evameva krameṇaiva yakṣeśvarīṃ ca pūjayet |
bhasma dadyācchive tatra dadyāccheṣaṃ janāya ca || 42 ||

sāyāhne śayane kuryād evameva krameṇa tu |
pariṣecanakāle tu rakṣādīpaṃ karoti yaḥ || 43 ||

sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt |
rakṣādīpaṃ mayā proktamaṃkurārpaṇakaṃ śṛṇu || 44 ||

iti vīratantre rakṣādīpavidhidvicatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 42 ||

praṇamya śirasā devaṃ pṛcchatisma pitāmahaḥ |
aṃkurārpaṇakaṃ kiṃ vā tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

maṃgalāṃkurakarmaṃ tu yattvayā paricoditam |
tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! || 2 ||

prathamaṃ dhvajāṃkuraṃ jñeyaṃ dvitīyaṃ cotsavāṃkuram |
utsavāṃkuramevoktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 3 ||

tīrthāṃkuraṃ caturthaṃ syāccaṇḍāṃkuraṃ tu paṃcamam |
athavātryaṃkuraṃ vidyād dhvajāṃkuraṃ tu cocyate || 4 ||

tīrthāṃkurasamāyuktamaṃkurāṃkuramucyate |
sthāpane prokṣaṇe yāge utsave snapane'pi ca || 5 ||

p. 166)

anye ca maṃgale kārye maṃgalāṃkuramucyate |
śrīkaraṃ śrīnivāsaṃ ca śrīpradaṃ ca tridhā bhavet || 6 ||

pūrvāgraṃ tu catussūtraṃ uttarāgraṃ tathaiva ca |
kṛtvā navapadaṃ tatra daivatāṃśca śṛṇuṣvatha || 7 ||

pade pūrve tu ṛgvedaṃ āgneyyāṃ teja ucyate |
dakṣiṇe tu yajurvedaṃ ekāraṃ caiva nir-ṛte || 8 ||

paścime tu pade caiva sāmavedaṃ tathaiva ca |
vāyavye pavanaścaiva atharvaṃ somake pade || 9 ||

āpaścaiva tu īśānyāṃ madhye vāma pratiṣṭhitam |
madhyame tu pade caiva somakumbhaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 10 ||

ghaṭikāṃ dikṣu vinyasya pālikāṃ ca vidikṣu ca |
etacchrīkaramityuktaṃ śrīnivāsamataḥ śṛṇu || 11 ||

pūrvāgraṃ paṃcasūtraṃ syād uttarāgraṃ tathaiva ca |
ṣoḍaśānpadamevāhuḥ devapādāṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 12 ||

īśāno jayanta ādityaḥ agniśca vitayo yamaḥ |
sugrīvo varuṇaḥ śoṣa mukhya somāditistathā || 13 ||

brahmā catuṣpade caiva madhyame tu vyavasthitaḥ |
īśānogniśca sugrīvo mukhyasya tu padāni ca || 14 ||

pālikāṃ vinyasettatra ghaṭikāsthānamucyate |
jayanto vitathaścaiva varuṇassoma eva ca || 15 ||

p. 167)

ghaṭikāsthānamevoktaṃ śarāvasthānakaṃ śṛṇu |
ādityaśca yamaścaiva śoṣaścaiva diti sthitaḥ || 16 ||

* * * somakumbhaṃ tu parito dvādaśa nyaset |
etadvai śrīnivāsaṃ tu śrīpradaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvatha || 17 ||

ṣaṭsūtraṃ caiva pūrvāgraṃ uttarāgraṃ tathaiva ca |
paṃcaviṃśatpadaṃ kṛtvā pūjayetkramaśastathā || 18 ||

īśo jayanta ādityo bhramo'gnirnir-ṛto yamaḥ |
svabhṛṃgaśca sugrīva varuṇāḥ śoṣamārutau || 19 ||

mukhyassomoditiścaiva bāhyadevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
āpavatsārya sāvitrī vivasvānindramitrakā || 20 ||

rudrero bhūtaraścāntara madhye brāhmaṇamucyate |
brahmaṇaśca pade caiva sthāpayetsomakumbhakam || 21 ||

īśānaṃ ca jayantaṃ ca agniṃ ca vitayaṃ tathā |
pitṛdauvārikau caivaṃ marutaścaiva mukhyakaḥ || 22 ||

pālikā vinyasettatra śarāvaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvatha |
ādityaśca prathaścaiva yamaścaiva tu bhṛṃgarāṭ || 23 ||

varuṇaścaiva śoṣaśca somaśca aditistathā |
śarāvānvinyasettatra ghaṭikāṃśca śṛṇuṣvatha || 24 ||

āpaścaivā pavatsādi devāṣṭau sthānamucyate |
lakṣaṇaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! || 25 ||

p. 168)

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ mṛṇmayaṃ vāpi kārayet |
tatrāṃgulena kartavyaṃ pālikādīni caiva hi || 26 ||

pālikāmukhavistāraṃ viṃśatyaṃgulamuttamam |
ṣoḍaśāṃgulaṃ madhyaṃ syād adhamaṃ ca daśāṃgulam || 27 ||

vistāreṇa samotsedhaṃ tadardhaṃ pādavistaram |
paritoṣṭau ca viprendra ṣaḍbhāgaikamiti smṛtam || 28 ||

madhyame bali saṃyuktaṃ darpaṇodaravatkṛtam |
ghaṭasyotsedhamānaṃ tu pālikāsamameva ca || 29 ||

ghaṭasyodaravistāraṃ dvādaśāṃgulamucyate |
vaktraṃ caiva ṣaḍaṃgulyaṃ paṃcavaktra samanvitam || 30 ||

pālikāpādavatkuryād ghaṭalakṣaṇamucyate |
vaktraṃ caiva ṣaḍaṃgulyaṃ paṃcavaktra samanvitam || 31 ||

aṣṭāṃgulaṃ tu vistāraṃ śarāvasya mukhe bhavet |
tadardhaṃ pāda vistāraṃ tripādaṃ vā samucyate || 32 ||

bhedacchedaṃ ca kālaṃ ca suṣiraṃ ca vivarjayet |
ghaṭikā brahmadaivatyaṃ pālikā viṣṇurucyate || 33 ||

śarāvasyeśvaraṃ proktaṃ ityete adhidaivatāḥ |
caturviṃśati saṃkhyā tu uttamaṃ tu vinirdiśet || 34 ||

pālikā ṣoḍaśaṃ caiva madhyamaṃ tadvinirdiśet |
pālikāṣṭakasaṃyuktaṃ adhamaṃ tadihocyate || 35 ||

p. 169)

utsavasyādirātrāttu bījanirvāpamucyate |
navame saptame vāpi triśūlena samanvitam || 36 ||

pratimena samāyuktaṃ caṇḍeśena samanvitam |
tadante pālikādīni dhārayecchivabhaktakān || 37 ||

prāṅmukhodaṅmukhovātha dakṣiṇo vā viśeṣataḥ |
suśuddhabhūtalaṃ prāpya prokṣayecchuddhavāriṇā || 38 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu arcayeddhṛdayena tu |
kundālīṃ caiva saṃpūjya hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 39 ||

hṛdayena tu mantreṇa khānayeddeśiko bhuvi |
mṛdaṃ saṃgrāhya vāmena vāmena mṛdamarcayet || 40 ||

sarvātodyasamāyuktaṃ praviśedālayaṃ prati |
prāsādasyāgrato vāpi īśāne dakṣiṇe'tha vā || 41 ||

uttare vāpi viprendra gomayenānulepayet |
aṣṭadroṇena śālisyātsthaṇḍilaṃ kārayettataḥ || 42 ||

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ lijya prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu |
madhyame somakumbhaṃ tu vinyasetsomabījakaiḥ || 43 ||

sa kūrcaṃ sa hiraṇyaṃ ca savastraṃ vāripūritam |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya naivedyaṃ dāpayettataḥ || 44 ||

tadbāhye pūrvaṃ vinyasya pālikādīni sarvaśaḥ |
darbheṇa suṣiraṃ nyasya mṛdaṃ tatraiva pūrayet || 45 ||

p. 170)

gomayena samāyuktaṃ pūjayeddhṛdayena tu |
puṇyāhaṃ tatra kurvīta tāmbūlaṃ dāpayettataḥ || 46 ||

mudgamāṣakulasthaṃ ca tilanīvārameva ca |
niṣpāvaṃ śimbasaṃyuktaṃ apāmārgaṃ ca sarṣapam || 47 ||

śyāmagodhūmasaṃyuktaṃ yavaveṇuṃ tathaiva ca |
payasā kṣālayettatra hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 48 ||

prāṅmukhoduṅmukho vāpi ācāryo mantravigrahaḥ |
vāpayecchivamantreṇa śivabhaktāśca vāpayet || 49 ||

rudragaṇikā dāsī ca vāpayettu viśeṣataḥ |
somādhidevatānkumbhātpariṣicya tato jalam || 50 ||

pālikādīni sarvāṃśca vātātapavivarjite |
suguptadeśe saṃsthāpya somakuṃbhena saṃyutam || 51 ||

taddinādīni tīrthāntaṃ somarājasya deśikaḥ |
havirnivedayettatra tāmbūlaṃ dāpayettataḥ || 52 ||

kṛṣṇasūtranibhaṃ cettu prāsādena śatāhutiḥ |
homayeccaiva viprendra apūpāni tathaiva ca || 53 ||

evameva krameṇaiva aṃkurārpaṇamucyate |
aṃkurārpaṇahīne tu rājarāṣṭrasya doṣakṛt || 54 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena kuryād (vai) maṃgalāṃkuram |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt || 55 ||

aṃkurārpaṇamevoktaṃ utsavasya vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 55 � ||

iti vīratantre aṃkurārpaṇavidhistrayaścatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 43 ||

p. 171)

praṇamya śirasā devaṃ paryapṛcchatpitāmahaḥ |
utsavasya vidhiḥ ko vā tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

utsavaṃ yattvayā pṛṣṭaṃ tava snehādviśeṣataḥ |
tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! || 2 ||

savoṃ duḥkhaṃ samākhyātaṃ sarvasaṃpattivāraṇam |
udgataṃ tu savoṃ yasmāt tasmādutsavamucyate || 3 ||

dīkṣānte ca pratiṣṭhānte prokṣaṇānte tathaiva ca |
jvaramāryā prakartantu śūtrūṇāṃ pīḍane'pi vā || 4 ||

dhanadhānyasamṛddhāya kṣāmakṣayakarāya ca |
sarveṣāmiṣṭakāmyārthaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam || 5 ||

eṣu kāleṣu kuryāttu utsavaṃ vidhinā yutam |
dvividhamutsavaṃ caiva tayorbhedaṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 6 ||

mārgaśīrṣakamāse tu ārdrāntaṃ syād śivotsavam |
puṣyamāse tu puṣyāntaṃ māghamāse maghāntakam || 7 ||

phālgune cottarāntaṃ syāccaitre citrāntamucyate |
vaiśākhe tu viśākhāntaṃ jyeṣṭhāntaṃ jyeṣṭhamāsake || 8 ||

āṣāḍhe cottarāṣāḍhaṃ śrāvaṇe śravaṇāntakam |
pūrvāṣāḍhe tu mevoktaṃ pūrvabhadreti māsakam || 9 ||

aśvayuksavamāse tu aśvinyantaṃ tu kārayet |
kārtike kṛttikāntā tu kārayettu śivotsavam || 10 ||

p. 172)

sarvamāseṣu kartavyaṃ ārdrānta ca śivotsavam |
rājñāṃ janmadinānte vā grāmanakṣatrameva vā || 11 ||

kartuśca janmanakṣatre kuryādutsavamucyate |
śaivaṃ gauṇaṃ vibhūtiṃ ca bhauvanaṃ daivikaṃ tathā || 12 ||

paṃcabhedena kartavyaṃ śivotsava vidhikramam |
eteṣāṃ bhedakaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! || 13 ||

śaivabhedaṃ samākhyātamekāhamutsavaṃ tataḥ |
triyahena samāyuktaṃ gauṇamityabhidhīyate || 14 ||

paṃcāhaṃ bhautikaṃ proktaṃ saptāhaṃ bhauvanaṃ smṛtam |
eteṣāṃ tu kramāṇāṃ tu vakṣyate vidhinā'dhunā || 15 ||

sāyaṃkāle samārabhya tatpūrvaṃ rātrisaṃyutam |
prātaḥkāle tu tīrthaṃ syādekāhe tu balidvayam || 16 ||

idamanyaprakāreṇa ekāhamutsavaṃ śṛṇu |
sāyaṃkāle samārabhya tadrātrau cādhivāsayet || 17 ||

homaṃ kuryāttu tadrātrau tadādau balimāharet |
balimekaṃ mayā proktaṃ ekāhe cotsave tathā || 18 ||

aparaiścaiva viprendra tīrthaṃ kuryāttu deśikaḥ |
evameva krameṇaiva vividhaṃ cocyate mayā || 19 ||

triyaheṣu ca viprendra sāyaṃkāle tadārabhet |
prātaḥkāle tṛtīye syādbalirvipra ṣaḍeva tu || 20 ||

p. 173)

dvitīye tu dine caiva balidvayaṃ tu kārayet |
tṛtīye tu dine caiva balireko vidhīyate || 21 ||

balyante caiva viprendra cūrṇotsavaṃ tu kārayet |
cūrṇotsavānte tīrthaṃ syāddvividhaṃ cocyate mayā || 22 ||

paṃcāṃgaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
sāyaṃkāle samārabhya tatpūrvaṃ homamācaret || 23 ||

paṃcāhe tu ca viprendra baliṃ tatra na kārayet |
ṣaṣṭhāhe tu ca pūrvāhne cūrṇotsavaṃ tu kārayet || 24 ||

tīrthaṃ caiva prakartavyaṃ iti cānyacchṛṇuṣvatha |
sāyaṃkāle samārabhya tadrātrau cādhivāsayet || 25 ||

homaṃ kuryāttu tadrātrau tadrātrau balimāharet |
dvitīye tu dine caiva balireko vidhīyate || 26 ||

balyante caiva viprendra cūrṇotsavaṃ tu kārayet |
cūrṇātsavānte tīrthaṃ syād dvividhaṃ cocyate mayā || 27 ||

paṃcāhaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
sāyaṃkāle samārabhya tatpūrvaṃ dinamārabhet || 28 ||

paṃcāhe tu ca viprendra ! baliṃ tatra na kārayet |
ṣaṣṭhāhe tu ca pūrvāhne cūrṇotsavaṃ tu kārayet || 29 ||

tīrthaṃ caiva prakartavyaṃ iti cānyacchṛṇuṣvatha |
sāyaṃkāle samārabhya paṃcāhaṃ syāddine tathā || 30 ||

p. 174)

homaṃ kuryāttu tadrātrau balireko vidhīyate |
dvitīye ca tṛtīye ca caturthe ca balidvayam || 31 ||

paṃcāhe balirekaḥ syāccheṣotsavaṃ tu kārayet |
kuryādvai tīrthakarmaṃ tu dvividhaṃ cocyate mayā || 32 ||

saptāhe caiva vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
aṣṭāhe caiva sāyāhne adhivāsanamārabhet || 33 ||

homaṃ kuryāttu tadrātrau baliṃ caiva punaḥ punaḥ |
caturdaśabaliṃ dadyāccūrṇotsavaṃ ca kārayet || 34 ||

tīrthaṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa idamanyacchṛṇuṣvatha |
saptāhe sāyaṃmārabhya adhivāsya tato budhaḥ || 35 ||

homaṃ kuryāttu tadrātrau balimekaṃ dadetpunaḥ |
dvitīye divase caiva (tṛtīye ca caturthake) || 36 ||

(paṃcame ṣaṣṭhe) viprendra balidvayaṃ samācaret |
saptāhe balirevaṃ syād balyante cūrṇamucyate || 37 ||

tatastīrthaṃ samārabhya * * * * * muttamam |
saptāhe dvividhaṃ proktaṃ navāhaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvatha || 38 ||

tatpūrvarātramārabhya tadrātrau cādhivāsayet |
homaṃ kuryāttu tadrātrau baliṃ caiva tu dāpayet || 39 ||

taddinādida * * * tatkāle balirucyate |
cūrṇotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryāt tīrthaṃ kuryāttato budhaḥ || 40 ||

p. 175)

idamanyatpravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
navāhe caiva sāyāhne adhivāsanamārabhet || 41 ||

homaṃ kuryāttu tadrātrau baliṃ caiva tu dāpayet |
dvitīye divase caiva tṛtīye tu caturthake || 42 ||

paṃcāhe caiva ṣaṣṭhāhe dvitīyaṃ balimācaret |
navāhe'pi ca viprendra balinā dvitayaṃ bhavet || 43 ||

cūrṇotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryāt tīrthakarma samārabhet |
navāhaṃ dvividhaṃ caiva procyate kamalāsana ! || 44 ||

evameva krameṇaiva kuryātpaṃcavidhāni ca |
sūryavāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! || 45 ||

prātaḥ kāle samārabhya dviguṇaṃ pūjayecchivam |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra havirnivedayettataḥ || 46 ||

indrādīśānaparyantaṃ lokapālānbaliṃ dadet |
nityotsavasya kāle tu kuryādgrāma pradakṣiṇam || 47 ||

rathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā śirasā vāhayettataḥ |
praviśedālayaṃ tatra pādukārcanamācaret || 48 ||

sūryavāramidaṃ proktaṃ śanivāraṃ śṛṇuṣvatha |
liṃge vā pratimāyāṃ vā tailābhyaṃgamihocyate || 49 ||

abhiṣekaṃ tu kartavyaṃ hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
havirnivedayetpaścāllokapālabaliṃ kṣipet || 50 ||

p. 176)

śaivānsaṃpūjayettatra pariveṣakramaṃ kuru |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt sarvātodya samanvitam || 51 ||

mārtāṇḍīyaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana |
sāyaṃkāle samārabhya prātaḥkāle baliṃ dadet || 52 ||

tīrthānte pūrvarātrau tu lokapālabaliṃ kṣipet |
maṇṭapāddakṣiṇe pārśve sthāpayetkalaśānnava || 53 ||

tato homaṃ prakartavyaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
samidājyacaruṃ caiva hutvā vai paṃcaviṃśatiḥ || 54 ||

annaliṃgasamāyuktaṃ astrarājasamanvitam |
baliṃ dadyāttu viprendra sāyaṃkāle viśeṣataḥ || 55 ||

tataḥ prabhāte pratimāṃ kuryādgrāma pradakṣiṇam |
tīrthaṃ kuryāttato bidvānpraviśedālayaṃ prati || 56 ||

evameva krameṇaiva budhavāre viśeṣataḥ |
mārtāṇḍīyamidaṃ proktaṃ * * rambhaṃ śṛṇu dvija ! || 57 ||

aṃkurārpaṇa pūrvaṃ ca dhvajārohaṇapūrvakam |
bherītāḍanapūrvaṃ ca trividhaṃ cocyate mayā || 58 ||

aṃkurānarpayedvidvān dhvajamāropayettataḥ |
bherīṃ tu tāḍayitvā tu aṃkurārpaṇa pūrvakam || 59 ||

dhvajamāropayedvidvān bherī tāḍanapūrvakam |
evameva krameṇaiva trividhaṃ cocyate mayā || 60 ||

p. 177)

taddinaṃ caiva viprendra dviguṇīkṛtaropayet |
dviguṇīkṛtya vā kuryād dhvajamāropayettataḥ || 61 ||

utsavasyādi rātrau tu dhvajārohaṇamucyate |
bhauvane daivike kuryād anyeṣu ca vivarjayet || 62 ||

samudrasnānamutpanne pūrvayukto vidhīyate |
yatpakṣe yaddine vāre astaṃ yāti divākaraḥ || 63 ||

taddine saṃkrame bhāgaṃ divā tīrthaṃ ca niścayaḥ |
anyeṣāṃ tithi na spṛṣṭaṃ tasmātpūrvaṃ vidhīyate || 64 ||

taddineṣu ca vā kuryāt tatpūrve cāpare'pi vā |
itareṣāṃ ca viprendra tannadīṣu na kārayet || 65 ||

nadītaṭākatīreṣu nakṣatre tīrthamucyate |
yatpakṣe vāre astaṃ yāti divākaraḥ || 66 ||

taddine saṃkrame bhāge divā tīrthaṃ ca niścayaḥ |
śivasya ca vrataṃ kuryāt snapanaṃ tadanantaram || 67 ||

evameva krameṇaiva utsavaṃ kārayettataḥ |
utsavārambhamevoktaṃ vṛṣayāgamataḥ śṛṇu || 68 ||

vṛṣayāgaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryān maṇṭapaṃ caturaśrakam || 69 ||

maṇṭapasya tu tanmadhye kuryāttadvṛṣayāgakam |
darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya puṣpamālā valambitam || 70 ||

p. 178)

indrādīśānaparyantaṃ aṣṭadikṣu dhvajāṣṭakam |
lokapālādhidaivatyaṃ svasvarūpaṃ tu lāṃcchayet || 71 ||

vinyasettu dhvajāṃstatra catustoraṇabhūṣitam |
vitānenordhvamācchādya muktādāmairalaṃkṛtam || 72 ||

vṛṣadevaṃ samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādinā tataḥ |
mudgānnaṃ caiva dātavyaṃ upadaṃśaissamanvitam || 73 ||

tadagre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhirvimalaistataḥ |
aṣṭadroṇena śāliṃ tu tadardhaṃ taṇḍulairapi || 74 ||

tadardhaṃ tu tilānnyasya padmaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ |
tasyopari nyasettatra kalaśānnavasaṃkhyayā || 75 ||

madhyame sthāpayedekaṃ sasūtrānsāpidhānakān |
pūrayedgandhatoyena suvarṇaṃ tatra nikṣipet || 76 ||

vṛṣabījamanusmṛtya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ vinyasedaṣṭakumbhakān || 77 ||

pādyaṃ pūrvaṃ nyasettatra āgneyyāṃ puṣpamucyate |
ācamanaṃ dakṣiṇenyasya śuddhodakaṃ tu nair-ṛte || 78 ||

arghyaṃ paścimato nyasya bilvodakaṃ tu vāyave |
uttare paṃcagavyaṃ tu īśāne ratnodakaṃ nyaset || 79 ||

gandhādinārcayettatra daivatānvinyasettataḥ |
vṛṣabhaṃ madhyame nyasya ukṣāṇaṃ pūrvato nyaset || 80 ||

p. 179)

gopatiṃ cāgnidigbhāge śṛṃgiṇaṃ caiva dakṣiṇe |
nair-ṛtyāṃ nandinaṃ caiva paścime tu paśoḥ patim || 81 ||

viṣāṇiṃ vāyudigbhāge śaṃkukarṇaṃ tathottare |
mahodakaṃ tathaiśānyāṃ vinyasetkalaśeṣu ca || 82 ||

kalaśātpūrvadigbhāge śālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kuru |
aṣṭapadmaṃ samālikhya darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 83 ||

dhvajapaṭaṃ vinyasettatra lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
uttamaṃ daśahastaṃ tu madhyamaṃ navahastakam || 84 ||

adhamaṃ cāṣṭahastaṃ tu madhyamaṃ navahastakam |
ardhādhikatritālaṃ tu dhvajadairghyamihocyate || 85 ||

ṣaṭtālamuttamaṃ proktaṃ paṃcatālaṃ tu madhyamam |
ardhādhika tritālaṃ tu kanyasaṃ tviha cocyate || 86 ||

paṭavistāramevaṃ tu caturbhāgaikameva vā |
brāhmaṇasya bhavecchvetaṃ kṣatriyasya ca raktakam || 87 ||

pītaṃ vaiśyamiha proktaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu śūdrakam |
vistāreṇa samaṃ pucchaṃ pucchārdhaṃ śikharaṃ bhavet || 88 ||

madhyame vṛṣabhaṃ lāṃchan sthitaṃ vā śayitaṃ tu vā |
vṛṣabhaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ tu raktavarṇaṃ tu śṛṃgakau || 89 ||

khurāṇāṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu pītaṃ lāṃgūlameva vā |
netraṃ śvetamayī caiva madhyaṃ raktamayī tathā || 90 ||

p. 180)

vṛṣabhaṃ padmapīṭhantu maṇimālāvibhūṣitam |
pārśvau dīpadvayau nyasya citramūrdhve tu kārayet || 91 ||

dvau pārśvau cāmarābhyāṃ tu lekhayedvṛṣabhaṃ tataḥ |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ vṛṣamūrtiṃ nyasettataḥ || 92 ||

pūrvedyuradhivāsaṃ syād dhvajadaṇḍena saṃyutam |
prokṣayedambhasā caiva hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 93 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya vṛṣagāyatrimantrataḥ |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ vṛṣamūrtiṃ nyasettataḥ || 94 ||

tadante lokapālāṃśca pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ |
tadbāhye pūjayettatra lokapālāstrameva ca || 95 ||

tasyaiva pūrvadigbhāge śālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kuru |
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhya darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 96 ||

tadūrdhve vinyasecchūlaṃ pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ |
vāmādīnāṃ tu śaktīnāṃ śūlaṃ mūle pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 97 ||

kumāraṃ phalake nyasya kumbhe tu varuṇaṃ nyaset |
taṭī caivāgnidaivatyaṃ sarasvatīṃ caiva daṇḍake || 98 ||

pīṭhe tu pārvatī nyasya bhūmibhāge vasundharām |
gandhapuṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca ṣaṇṇavatyena pūjayet || 99 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra tāmbūlaṃ dāpayettataḥ |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta sthaṇḍilaṃ caturaśrakam || 100 ||

p. 181)

śivāgniṃ janayettatra agnimukhaṃ ca hūyate |
samidājyacaruṃ lājān sarṣapaṃ caiva hūyate || 101 ||

paṃcabrahmeṇa saṃyuktaṃ īśānādīni hūyate | 
pratyekaṃ śatamardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vāpi hūyate || 102 ||

vṛṣādhivāsanaṃ proktaṃ dhvajārohaṇakaṃ śṛṇu |
dhvajārohaṇamevaṃ tu vakṣyāmi munisattama || 103 ||

śvetavarṇadhvajaṃ caiva rājarāṣṭravivardhanam |
varṇaṃ vai raktavarṇaṃ tu stambhanaṃ pītavarṇakam || 104 ||

bijayaṃ kapilābhaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ caivābhicārakam |
dhūmraṃ vyādhipradaṃ caiva evameva krameṇa tu || 105 ||

yānyānkāmayate kāmāṃstāṃstānvai sādhayed dhvajam |
varṣārdhaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ tu kṣīrābhaṃ sarvaśāntikam || 106 ||

śaṃkhaṃ sphaṭikamuktābhaṃ rakṣārthaṃ śāntipuṣṭidam |
pūrvāhne brāhmaṇaprītira madhyāhne rājavṛddhidam || 107 ||

rātrau ca vaiśya śūdrāṇāṃ vardhanaṃ kramaśastathā |
dhvajasthānamahaṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ kamalāsana ! || 108 ||

pīṭhagopurayormadhye vṛṣasya purato'pi vā |
pīṭhāgrevā'tha kuryāttu dhvajasthānaṃ vidhīyate || 109 ||

kramukaṃ veṇudaṇḍaṃ vā candanaṃ vāpi khādiram |
campako devadāruṃ ca stambako bilvakairapi || 110 ||

p. 182)

avakraṃ nirvraṇaṃ caiva kṛmikoṭaravarjitam |
prāsādasya samaṃ vāpi prāsādagrīvameva vā || 111 ||

vṛṣasthalasamaṃ vāpi gopurotsedhameva vā |
mūlāntaṃ tu kulāntaṃ vā daṇḍasyotsedhamucyate || 112 ||

hastasaṃkhyena vā kuryāt triṃśaddhastamathāpi vā |
dvādaśaṃ daśahastaṃ vā dhvajasyotsedhamucyate || 113 ||

saptatriṃśāṃgulaṃ vāpi caturviṃśatireva vā |
dvāviṃśatyaṃgulaṃ vātha nāhastasya vidhīyate || 114 ||

veṇuyaṣṭiṃ tato grāhya dyavakṛnnipuṇaṃ tataḥ |
ekapūrvaṃ vināśārthaṃ dvipūrveṇa bhayaṃkaram || 115 ||

tripūrvaṃ vyādhinā pīḍyaṃ catuṣparva vināśanam |
paṃcaparvadvayaṃ loke ṣaṭparvaṃ śriyamāvahet || 116 ||

saptapūrvānkṣayāngāva aṣṭaparvasu vardhate |
navaparvaṃ kulakṣīṇaṃ daśa vai sarvakāmadam || 117 ||

ekādaśaṃ putrakāmaṃ dvādaśaṃ puṣṭikāmadam |
ita ūrdhvaṃ na kartavyaṃ hastamānaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 118 ||

ṣaṭtālaṃ paṃcatālaṃ vā tasyāgre ghaṭikāṃ nyaset |
ādhāraphalakādīni yājñikairvṛkṣasaṃbhavaiḥ || 119 ||

hastamātrāntaraṃ jñeyaṃ hastārdhaṃ mātrameva vā |
suṣiradvayasaṃyuktaṃ kramukaṃ veṇunā saha || 120 ||

p. 183)

yojayeccaiva viprendra śilpinā ca tathaiva ca |
paṃcaṣaṭsaptamāṃgulyaṃ veṇudaṇḍasya nāhakam || 121 ||

rajjunā bandhayettatra darbheṇā veṣṭayettataḥ |
kaniṣṭhāṃgulīpramāṇena tantunā rajjurucyate || 122 ||

agre ghaṭikāṃ mūlau taddviguṇaṃ caiva kārayet |
māṇavakaḥ śucirbhūtvā prokṣayedambhasā tataḥ || 123 ||

navavastraparīdhānaḥ soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyakaḥ |
* * anyadhvajaṃbandha kuryādgrāmapradakṣiṇam || 124 ||

tasyānte cāstrarājānaṃ annaliṃgasamāyutam |
nānādhvajasamāyuktaṃ nānāpiṃchasamāyutam || 125 ||

nānājanasamākīrṇaṃ nānāvādya samāyutam |
nānācchatra samāyuktaṃ brahmaghoṣa samanvitam || 126 ||

maṃgalāṃkurasaṃyuktaṃ nṛttageya samanvitam |
agrataḥ pṛṣṭhato gatvā ācāryo yajamānakaḥ || 127 ||

śanaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ gatvā dhvajasthānaṃ praveśayet |
avaṭaṃ khānayettatra hastadvayapramāṇataḥ || 128 ||

tasya mūle prakartavyaṃ vedilakṣaṇa saṃyutam |
ṣaṭtālamadhyena vinyasya suvarṇaṃ kūrmameva ca || 129 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra prokṣayecchuddhavāriṇā |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa kṣālayed dhvajadaṇḍakam || 130 ||

p. 184)

darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya puṣpamālā samanvitam |
vṛṣagāyatrīmantreṇa prokṣayetkalaśodakaiḥ || 131 ||

utthāpya dhvajadaṇḍaṃ tu vyomavyāpi samuccaran |
vālukena hṛdā caiva pūrayedavaṭaṃ tataḥ || 132 ||

tasya mūle prakartavyaṃ vedilakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
ṣaṭtālaṃ paṃcatālaṃ vā catustālamathāpi vā || 133 ||

vistāraṃ procyate vipra utsedhaṃ tu tadardhakam |
tadūrdhve padmaṃ saṃkalpya aṣṭapatraṃ suśobhanam || 134 ||

ekamekhalamevasyān mekhalātrayameva vā |
utsedhaṃ tu tridhā bhajya ekaikaṃ mekhalocchrayam || 135 ||

adhastānmekhalā caiva bhūmidevīṃ ca vinyaset |
śrīdevīṃ madhyame pūjya tṛtīye ca sarasvatīm || 136 ||

trimekhaleṣu viprendra śaktayastrīṇi kalpayet |
ekamekhalayā kuryād bhūmidevīṃ nyasettataḥ || 137 ||

evameva prakāreṇa pīṭhaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
yāgasthāne tathā devaṃ snāpayetkalaśena tu || 138 ||

snāne vṛṣabhadevaṃ tu gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa paścātsūtre tu sūtrayet || 139 ||

uddhṛtaṃ tu krameṇaiva uddhāre dhvajameva vā |
rajju yantreṇa vā kuryād dhvajamāropayettataḥ || 140 ||

p. 185)

kumbhodaro vṛṣabhaścaiva pāśahasto madotkaṭaḥ |
śūlahastaḥ pinākī ca aṣṭanāḍī daṇḍamuṇḍiyaḥ || 141 ||

etāni cāṣṭadikyeva pūrvādīśānta vinyaset |
pūjayedgandhapuṣpeṇa dhūpadīpaiḥ samanvitam || 142 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayettatra caturdroṇena śālinā |
puṇyāhaṃ kārayettatra kalaśānnava vinyaset || 143 ||

madhye vṛṣabhakuṃbhaṃ tu vṛṣamantreṇa vinyaset |
indrādīśānaparyantaṃ vinyasetkalaśāṃstataḥ || 144 ||

savastrānsāpidhānāṃśca lokapālādhidevatān |
sthāpayitvā yathānyāyaṃ vṛṣagāyatrimantrataḥ || 145 ||

nivedayettu mudgānnaṃ dadhyupadaṃśa saṃyutam |
tatkāle tu prajārthīnāṃ piṇḍān (vai) bhojayettataḥ || 146 ||

kukkuṭāṇḍapramāṇena piṇḍaṃ kuryāttu deśikaḥ |
vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa piṇḍaṃ dadyāttu deśikaḥ || 147 ||

vṛṣastambhaṃ dhruvaṃ sthāpya triḥ kṛtvā tu pradakṣiṇam |
* * * * * kartavyaṃ dhvajamūle samāśritaḥ || 148 ||

evaṃ kuryāttu viprendra cāturvaṇyaṃ tu nāriṇām |
antyajātistu sarveṣāṃ pratilomaṃ ca kārayet || 149 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścāt vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ |
tāmbūlaṃ dāpayettasmai janānsarvānviśeṣataḥ || 150 ||

iti vīratantre dhvajārohaṇa vidhiścatuścatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 44 ||

p. 186)

ita ūrdhvaṃ prakartavyaṃ bherītāḍanamuttamam |
prātarmadhyāhnasāyāhne dhvajamāropayettataḥ || 1 ||

tadrātrau tāḍayedbherīṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
lakṣaṇaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! || 2 ||

āsanaṃ candanaṃ vāpi vakulaṃ ca śirīṣakam |
vyāghravṛkṣeṇa vā kuryādbherīṃ vā paṭahaṃ tu vā || 3 ||

āyāmastu trihastaṃ syāduttamaṃ tu vidhīyate |
paṃcatālaṃ tu madhyaṃ syāt ṣaḍaṃgulyavihīnakam || 4 ||

adhamaṃ caitaduddiṣṭaṃ trividhaṃ cocyate mayā |
āyāmasya samaṃ nāhaṃ madhye paṭahamucyate || 5 ||

vaktraṃ vai dvādaśāṃgulyaṃ navairvā sapta eva vā |
evameva krameṇaiva kuryātpaṭahamuttamam || 6 ||

gocarmaṇā tu bandhaḥ syānmahādhvani samāyutam |
mardalairhāhalaiścaiva haṃsadhvanisamāyutam || 7 ||

jhallarī jharjharīmohaiḥ karaṇḍikāma samanvitam |
anyaiśca sarvavādyaiśca yathā lābhena tāḍayet || 8 ||

prāsādasyāgrataścaiva maṇḍapaṃ kārayettataḥ |
maṇḍapasya tu madhye tu gomayenānulepayet || 9 ||

sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kṛtvā śālinā ca tathaiva ca |
aṣṭadroṇena śāli syāt sthaṇḍilau dvau tu kārayet || 10 ||

p. 187)

paṭahaṃ vinyasettatra navavastra * * * * |
tadardhaṃ taṇḍulairyuktaṃ prokṣayedambhasā tataḥ || 11 ||

padmamātraṃ samālikhya tanmadhye darbhaiḥ paristaret |
paṭahasya tadākāraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayettataḥ || 12 ||

paṭahaṃ vinyasettatra navavastra samanvitam |
tato'gre sthāpayecchalaṃ astramantreṇa deśikaḥ || 13 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiścaruṃ nivedayet |
evaṃ vai pūjayecchūktaṃ paścādbherīṃ samarcayet || 14 ||

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā arcayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ |
āpohiṣṭheti mantreṇa prokṣayitvā kuśāmbhasā || 15 ||

paṭahaṃ vinyasettatra hṛdayena tu pūjayet |
dakṣiṇe rudramabhyarcya vāme viṣṇuriti smṛtam || 16 ||

brahmāṇaṃ pūjayenmadhye evameva krameṇa tu |
vāsukī carmasūtre tu valayau ravi candramāḥ || 17 ||

kaumātaraḥ saptakīlaṃ tu mudare tu vyavasthitaḥ |
kauṇadaṇḍena saṃyuktaṃ pūjayedastramantrataḥ || 18 ||

vādyakaṃ ca samāhūya snānakarma samācaret |
śuklavastra paridhānaṃ gandhamālyaṃ tu lepanam || 19 ||

nandikeśvara bāhubhyāṃ nandimantra samanvitam |
arcayitvā yathā nyāyaṃ gandhapuṣpādinā tataḥ || 20 ||

p. 188)

paṭahasyaiva viprendra ! havirnivedayettataḥ |
ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vādyakaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 21 ||

vāmadevena mantreṇa * * * * * * * * |
tāḍayecchivamantreṇa ācāryau mantravigrahaḥ || 22 ||

vādyakastāḍayetpaścān nandimantreṇa saṃyutam |
kulodgato'pi dīnāśca tāḍayettālameva ca || 23 ||

caccatpuṭaṃ tu prathame cācatpuṭaṃ dvitīyake |
indrasya samatālaṃ tu agnau badhvā vaṇaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

etaistālaiśca saṃyuktaṃ vādyakānvādayettataḥ |
tatogrāmabaliṃ dadyāllakṣaṇena samanvitam || 25 ||

nānādhvajasamāyuktaṃ nānācchatrasamāyutam |
dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ nānāpiṃcha samanvitam || 26 ||

śaṃkhadundubhinirghoṣaiḥ gītavādya samākulam |
triśūlena samāyuktaṃ annaliṃga samāyutam || 27 ||

evameva prakāreṇa kuryādgrāma pradakṣiṇam |
vimāna pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryācchivabhakta samanvitam || 28 ||

dhvajapīṭhe baliṃ dadyāt parivāra baliṃ dadet |
brahmādyaiśānaparyantaṃ grāme caiva baliṃ dadet || 29 ||

aśrāvya tīrtha divasamāvāhya sarvadaivatān |
sarveṣāṃ tu gaṇānāṃ tu bhūtānāṃ tu piśācakaiḥ || 30 ||

p. 189)

tadā prabhṛti tīrthānta rātrau grāmabaliṃ dadet |
dhvajamūle tu cāvāhya baliṃ tatraiva nikṣipet || 31 ||

evaṃ kṛte mahāśānte rājarāṣṭrasukhāvaham |
bherītāḍanamevoktaṃ yāgasya maṇḍapaṃ śṛṇu || 32 ||

iti vīratantre bherītāḍanavidhiḥ paṃcacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 45 ||

yāgasya maṇḍapaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
pratiṣṭhā cotsave caiva dīkṣāyāṃ prokṣaṇe'pi ca || 1 ||

mahāśāntyādikāryeṣu yāgamaṇṭapamucyate |
pūrvameva mayā proktaṃ bhūmisaṃgrahaṇaṃ dvija || 2 ||

prāsādasyāgrataścaiva yāmye vā vāruṇe'pi vā |
indra īśānayormadhye (madhye) cānalaśakrayoḥ || 3 ||

yāmyāgneyayormadhye saumya īśānamadhyame |
kārayenmaṇḍapaṃ tatra lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 4 ||

dvādaśaṃ daśahastaṃ vā navahastāṣṭahastakam |
saptaṣaṭpaṃcahastaṃ vā sapta * * * cocyate || 5 ||

prāgagraṃ daśasūtraṃ syād udagagraṃ tathaiva ca |
ekāśīti padaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayedgandhavāriṇāṃ || 6 ||

madhye navapadaṃ caiva vedistatra prakalpayet |
veditāratnicotsedhaṃ darpaṇodaravatkṛtam || 7 ||

p. 190)

ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ caturdvārasamanvitam |
madhyame tu pade caiva homakuṇḍaṃ vidhīyate || 8 ||

pūrve tu caturaśraṃ ca dakṣiṇe paścimottare |
uttare caiva viprendra kuṇḍaṃ syāccaturaśrakam || 9 ||

vidikṣu vṛttakuṇḍaṃ syāt trimekhala samanvitam |
sarveṣāṃ caturaśraṃ vā sarveṣāṃ vṛttameva vā || 10 ||

yāvatpīṭhākṛtiṃ caiva kuṇḍaṃ syā * * tu * * |
īśāna indrayormadhye vṛttakuṇḍamiti smṛtam || 11 ||

navāgnirvā'tha paṃcāgni rekaṃ nirvādhi kārayet |
trimekhalā samāyuktamekamekhalameva vā || 12 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra prokṣayetpaṃcagavyakaiḥ |
catustoraṇa saṃyuktaṃ caturdvāreṣu deśikaḥ || 13 ||

uttamaṃ paṃcahastoccaṃ madhyamaṃ caturhastakam |
trihastatālasaṃyuktamadhamaṃ tviti kathyate || 14 ||

utsedhārdhaṃ ca vistāramapakrośordhva samāyutam |
palatraya samāyuktaṃ śūlaṃ tālasamaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

mātrāṃgulena saṃyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ paṃca eva ca |
uttamaṃ saptadarbhaiśca hastamātra pralambitam || 16 ||

tasyāgre caiva rajjuṃ ca kuryādvai * * * * * |
vitānoparisaṃcchannaṃ muktāsragdāma saṃyutam || 17 ||

p. 191)

digdhvajaṃ vinyasettatra catustālapramāṇataḥ |
pūrvāyāṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ tu āgneyyāṃ raktavarṇakam || 18 ||

yāmyāyāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu muktābhaṃ nair-ṛte tathā |
paścime pītavarṇaṃ tu vāyavyāṃ nīlameva ca || 19 ||

saumyāyāṃ sphaṭikābhaṃ ca aiśānyāṃ dhūmramucyate |
lokapālasya rūpaṃ tu dhvajānāṃ madhyame nyaset || 20 ||

darbhaṇaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca vṛṣabhaṃ yugma cāmaram |
śrīvatsaṃ svastikaṃ śaṃkhaṃ dīpo devāṣṭamaṃgalam || 21 ||

vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ tathāṃkuśam |
gadā triśūlaṃ cakraṃ ca padmaṃ ceti daśāyudham || 22 ||

śilpinā kārayettatra lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
hastamātra pramāṇena kārayedaṣṭamaṃgalam || 23 ||

daśāyudhāni tadvacca kārayecchilpinā tataḥ |
kṣālayettu mṛdā caiva śuddhatoyena saṃyutam || 24 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra prokṣayecchivamantrataḥ |
vedibāhye nyasecchāli tatsamaṃ samalaṃkṛtam || 25 ||

tasyopari nyasedastraṃ aṣṭamaṃgalasaṃyutam |
darbhopari nyaseccaiva kūrcenaiva pidhāya ca || 26 ||

astraṃ prati nyasetkuṃbhān svasva nāmnā samāyutān |
evameva nyasedvidvān aṣṭame navameva ca || 27 ||

p. 192)

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
vajrādīnarcayettatra svaiḥ svairnāmnā ca mantrataḥ || 28 ||

havirnivedayettatra tāmbūlaṃ dāpayettataḥ |
tato homaṃ prakartavyaṃ ekaṃ vā paṃcame'pi vā || 29 ||

prokṣayetkumbhatoyena āyudhānaṣṭamaṃgalān |
ācāryapūjanaṃ kṛtvā pādāthīnpūjayettataḥ || 30 ||

iti vīratantre maṇḍapalakṣaṇaṃ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 46 ||

adhivāsavidhiṃ vakṣye saṃkṣepācchṛṇu padmaja ! |
utsavasyādirātro tu ārabhedadhivāsanam || 1 ||

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryācchālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ tathā |
vinyasetpālikādīni madhyame somakumbhakam || 2 ||

hṛdayena tu mantreṇa pālikānvāpayettataḥ |
suguptadeśe saṃsthāpya pālikādīnyathākramam || 3 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayetpaścācchivāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kuru |
pratimāṃ vinyasettatra astraṃ caiva tu vinyaset || 4 ||

sauvarṇamūrṇāsūtraṃ vā sthalikopari vinyaset |
kārpāsasūtraṃ vā kuryāt prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu || 5 ||

pratimāṃ prāsādamantreṇa bandhayettataḥ kautukaṃ |
tāmbūlaṃ dāpayetpaścājjanānsarvānviśeṣataḥ || 6 ||

p. 193)

maṇḍalaṃ vedimadhye tu aṣṭadroṇena śālinā |
taṇḍulaistala saṃyuktaṃ darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 7 ||

śivakumbhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya vardhanīṃ tasya vāmataḥ |
sasūtrānsāpidhānāṃśca savastrānvāripūritān || 8 ||

paṃcaratnasamāyuktān śivamantreṇa sthāpayet |
ratnāni vinyaseddhemaṃ gaurībījena vinyaset || 9 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya dhārayecchirasopari |
nānā vādyasamāyuktaṃ nānāpiṃcha samāyutam || 10 ||

nānāgeyasamāyuktaṃ nānādīpa samanvitam |
vimānaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedyāgamaṇṭapam || 11 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra prokṣayedambhasā tataḥ |
ācāryaśca śucirbhūtvā mantradehasamanvitaḥ || 12 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayettatra pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 13 ||

vedimadhye nyasetkumbhaṃ vyomavyāpi samuccaran |
yajñamūrtiṃ pravakṣyāmi ekavaktra samanvitam || 14 ||

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca saumyarūpasamanvitam |
padmamadhye sukhāsīnaṃ jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyutam || 15 ||

sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ kṛṣṇāparaśudhāriṇam |
varadābhayahastaṃ ca divyāmbaradharaṃ haram || 16 ||

p. 194)

hatthaṃrūpaṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā gaurīṃ vai dhyāyayettataḥ |
dvinetrāṃ cāruvadanāṃ dvibhujāṃ ca suyauvanām || 17 ||

praśāntamānasāṃ caiva kiṃcitprahasitānanām |
sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktāṃ vardhanīmadhyame nyaset || 18 ||

prāsādadvāravatkṛtvā yāgamaṇṭapameva ca |
dvārasyābhimukhaṃ caiva vinyasedyāgamūrtinam || 19 ||

vardhanīṃ vinyasedvāme gaurībījena mantrataḥ |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ aṣṭakuṃbhānkramānnyaset || 20 ||

savastrānsāpidhānāṃśca sa hiraṇyānsakūrcakān |
vedikāścaiva digbhāge śūlaṃ vai sthāpayettataḥ || 21 ||

anantādiśikhaṇḍyantānvinyasedghaṭamadhyame |
arcayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ svasvanāmnā viśeṣataḥ || 22 ||

vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ tathāṃkuśam |
gadā triśūlaṃ padmaṃ ca cakraṃ ceti daśāyudham || 23 ||

pūrvādīśāntadigbhāge pūjayetsvasvamantrakaiḥ |
padmāstraṃ nair-ṛte bhāge cakraṃ caiśānagocare || 24 ||

darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca vṛṣabhaṃ yugmacāmaram |
śrīvatsaṃ svastikaṃ śaṃkhaṃ dīpo devāṣṭa maṃgalam || 25 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya tattatsvanāmamantrataḥ || 26 ||

p. 195)

dvārakumbhānnyasetpaścāt svasvamantreṇa vā japet |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta lakṣaṇena tu deśikaḥ || 27 ||

sāyaṃ prātarhutaṃ kuryād homadravyasamāyutam |
samidājya caruṃ lājān sarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān || 28 ||

veṇuṃ mudgaṃ ca śāliṃ ca daśadravyamihocyate |
samidhaḥ sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate || 29 ||

aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājāṃśca puruṣeṇa tu |
sarṣapānīśamantreṇa yavānvā yamamantrataḥ || 30 ||

tilānvaiśikhayā hutvā veṇuṃ vā kavacena tu |
netreṇa mudgaṃ hutvātha śālīnastreṇa homayet || 31 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi paṃcāśatpaṃcaviṃśatiḥ |
hutvā caiva viśeṣeṇa dravyaṃ prati viśeṣataḥ || 32 ||

dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā pariṣecana mācaret |
sarvadravya samāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran || 33 ||

sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāttadanantare |
jayādirabhyadhānaṃ ca rāṣṭrabhṛcca kramāddhunet || 34 ||

yāgeśvarādidevānāṃ naivedyaṃ dāpayettataḥ |
kuryādadhyayanaṃ tatra caturovedapāragān || 35 ||

prāsādamantraṃ japtvā tu stotraṃ japtvā viśeṣataḥ |
sāyaṃ prātarbaliṃ dadyād homānte tu viśeṣataḥ || 36 ||

p. 196)

balikramavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
annaliṃgaṃ prakartavyaṃ pūrvavallakṣaṇānvitam || 37 ||

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca dakṣiṇe caiva śūladhṛk |
pāśaṃ vāmakare caiva abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 38 ||

varadaṃ vāmahaste tu raudrarūpasamanvitam |
evaṃ pāśupataṃ dhyātvā baliliṃgaṃ suyojayet || 39 ||

balipātre nyasedannaṃ sarvadravyasamāyutam |
prathamaṃ vighnarātraṃ tu dvitīyaṃ bhūtarātrakam || 40 ||

tṛtīyaṃ brahmarātraṃ tu caturthaṃ garabamucyate |
paṃcamaṃ tvindrarātraṃ syāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ vai ṛṣirātrakam || 41 ||

saptamaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ proktaṃ aṣṭamaṃ rākṣasaṃ tathā |
navamaṃ śaivamityāhu rityete rātridevatāḥ || 42 ||

saptāhe caiva viprendra brahmarātrādhidaivatam |
paṃcāhe tu prakartavyaṃ indrarātrādhivardhayet || 43 ||

tryahaṃ caivotsavaṃ tatra kārayedvaiṣṇavādikam |
ekāhamutsave caiva śivarātramiti smṛtam || 44 ||

balidravyamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana |
śuddhānnaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ apūpaṃ laḍḍukānvitam || 45 ||

prathamehani dātavyaṃ viṣṇumantraṃ samuccaran |
padmapuṣpaṃ ca rajanī lājapāyasasaṃyutam || 46 ||

p. 197)

dvitīyehani dātavyaṃ bhūtamantraṃ samuccaran |
padmamūlaṃ kuśāgraṃ ca śālyannaṃ ghṛtamiśrakam || 47 ||

tṛtīyehani dātavyaṃ brahmamantramanusmaran |
haridrānnaṃ sa sarpiśca nālikeraphalairyutam || 48 ||

caturthehani dātavyaṃ gandharvamantramuccaran |
indravallī haridrānnaṃ priyaṃgughṛtasaṃyutam || 49 ||

paṃcamehani dātavyaṃ indramantramanusmaran |
gulodanaṃ sasarpiśca kadalīpanasāyutam || 50 ||

ṣaṣṭhe'hani pradātavyaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ mantramuccaran |
gulodanaṃ ghṛtaṃ yuktaṃ bṛhatīphalasaṃyutam || 51 ||

saptamehani dātavyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ mantramuccaran |
māṣānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ māṃsaṃ caṃpa samanvitam || 52 ||

aṣṭame'hani dātavyaṃ rākṣasaṃ mantramuccaran |
śuddhānnaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ lājāpūpasamanvitam || 53 ||

kadalīphalasaṃyuktaṃ ghṛtenaiva pariplutam |
navame'hani dātavyaṃ śivamantramanusmaran || 54 ||

kukkuṭāṇḍapramāṇena baliṃ dadyādviśeṣataḥ |
brahmādīśānaparyantaṃ balipīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 55 ||

yantrapīṭhaṃ prakartavyaṃ tālamātra pramāṇataḥ |
mātrāṃgulena kartavyaṃ vistārāyāma tatsamam || 56 ||

p. 198)

ṣaḍaṃgulaṃ tadutsedhaṃ mekhalātrayasaṃyutam |
mekhaloccaṃ dvayāṃgulyaṃ veśanaṃ tāvadeva tu || 57 ||

yantrapīṭhamidaṃ proktaṃ idamanyacchṛṇuṣvatha |
hastamātraṃ tu vistāraṃ utsedhaṃ tālamātrakam || 58 ||

trimekhalāsamaṃ kṛtvā utsedhastu vidhīyate |
vistāraṃ tu tridhā kṛtvā ekaikaṃ dvidvihastakam || 59 ||

mṛdairvā yājñikairvāpi kṛtvā pīṭhaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
raṃgeṣvārūḍhato vāpi rathedyāmau vrajettataḥ || 60 ||

balikramamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
prathame tu patākāśca dvitīye vādyakāstathā || 61 ||

tṛtīye samayī proktaḥ caturthe śūlamucyate |
paṃcame vānnaliṃgaṃ tu vitānavastra saṃyutam || 62 ||

daśāyudhāni parito dhārayecchirasopari |
dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ ghaṇṭārava samanvitam || 63 ||

evameva krameṇaiva baliṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
caṇḍarudrāya gosthāne vyāpya * * darāya ca || 64 ||

kūpe tu śaṃkukarṇaḥ syād gaṃgāyāṃ ca nadī tathā |
kṣetreṣu kṣetrapālaṃ syāt sabhāsthāne sarasvatī || 65 ||

durgā jyeṣṭhābaliṃ dadyāt sarvalokasukhāvaham |
evameva baliṃ kuryād balipīṭhe vinikṣipet || 66 ||

p. 199)

balipīṭhe tu viprendra annaliṃgaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
kautukaṃ balidānānte kuryādgrāmapradakṣiṇam || 67 ||

yantraraṃgasamāyuktaṃ nānāvidhairanekaśaḥ |
nānājanapadairyuktaṃ nānādhvaja samanvitam || 68 ||

nānāvādyasamāyuktaṃ nānāpiṃcha samanvitam |
prathame ca patākāśca dvitīye vādyakastathā || 69 ||

tṛtīye ḍolayantrāśca aśvayantrāścaturthake |
paṃcame nṛtayantrāśca tadā yaṣṭitaṭātakān || 70 ||

saptame tu sukhāsīnaṃ aṣṭame golakā tataḥ |
navame tu * * * * vṛṣabhaṃ daśame tataḥ || 71 ||

gaṃgādharaṃ tathā caiva dvādaśaṃ nṛttarūpakam |
bhikṣāṭanaṃ tadante tu ardhanārīṃ caturdaśa || 72 ||

candraśekharamevoktaṃ paṃcadaśaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
ṣoḍaśe harirardhaṃ tu tadante kālahā vrajet || 73 ||

tadante tripuraghnaṃ tu aṣṭādaśa viśeṣataḥ |
bimbakordhve tu viprendra umāskandahitaṃ vrajet || 74 ||

caṇḍeśvaraṃ tu viṃśacca tadante maheśvarānviduḥ |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā balidānasya deśikaḥ || 73 ||

anyadeśe na kartavyaṃ aśuddhatvātkadācana |
ālayaṃ praviśedvidvān pariveṣamathocyate || 76 ||

p. 200)

maṇḍapaṃ kārayettatra prapāṃ vāpyatha kārayet |
dakṣiṇābhimukho vāpi pūrvābhimukha eva vā || 77 ||

prāsādasyāgrato vāpi dakṣiṇe cottare'thavā |
mahāmaryādau maryādau kuryānnoda maṇḍapam || 78 ||

kautukaṃ vinyasettatra nirmālyaṃ ca visarjayet |
snānaṃ kuryāttu viprendraṃ gandhapuṣpādinā'rcayet || 79 ||

devasya dakṣiṇe bhāge āgneye caiva deśikaḥ |
uttare nṛpatiṃ vidyād dvau pārśvau yoṣito nyaset || 80 ||

nartako mardako yāmyāṃ uttare gāyavaṃśakaḥ |
dakṣiṇena tu śaivānāṃ uttare samayānsmitān || 81 ||

devasya saṃnidhau caiva gaṇikānṛttasaṃyutān |
tatkāle caiva viprendra pūrvoktavidhinā saha || 82 ||

rakṣādīpaṃ prakartavyaṃ devadevāya śūline |
arcayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ dadyādvai dhūpadīpakam || 83 ||

lavaṇaṃ caiva puṣpādyaiḥ puṣpamarghyaṃ tathaiva ca |
pṛthak pātre vinikṣipya gaṇikā dhārayetkramāt || 84 ||

rakṣādīpaṃ śive dadyād balipīṭhe visarjayet |
evameva prakāreṇa dinaṃ prati samācaret || 85 ||

iti vīratantre adhivāsanavidhiḥ saptacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 47 ||
p. 201)

vaiṣṇave divase caiva nṛttarūpaṃ pradarśayet |
rākṣasānāṃ tu divase vanayātrāṃ samārabhet || 1 ||

pūrvādīni caturdikṣu gamyatāṃ vana * * * |
tripurāntakarūpaṃ gacchedāyudhakaṃ dharet || 2 ||

yuddhārambha prabhāvena sarvāyudhadharā janāḥ |
keciddhanurdharāścaiva kecitkhaḍgadharāstathā || 3 ||

kecittomarahastāśca keciccaiva gadādharāḥ |
evameva divā kuryād rātrau kautukabandhanam || 4 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi kṣaumaṃ kārpāsameva vā |
kautukaṃ caiva śūlaṃ ca vardhayetkautukaṃ hṛdā || 5 ||

śivāgre maṇṭape caiva * * nāvirirentataḥ |
sthalikāṃ vinyasettatra taṇḍulānupari nyaset || 6 ||

tasyordhve kautukaṃ nyasya prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 7 ||

śūle naiva samāyuktaṃ kuryādgrāma pradakṣiṇam |
nānādīpa samāyuktaṃ nānāvādya samanvitam || 8 ||

praviśedālayaṃ tatra kautukaṃ bandhayeddhṛdā |
pūrvoktena tu mantreṇa śūlaṃ vai bandhayettataḥ || 9 ||

* * * * * viprendra ! mānastoketi mantrataḥ |
tīrthasaṃgrahaṇaṃ kuryācchivāgre maṇṭapaṃ tataḥ || 10 ||

p. 202)

śālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā darbhaiścaiva paristaret |
madhyame vinyasetkumbhaṃ savastraṃ sāpidhānakam || 11 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ kalaśānaṣṭa vinyaset |
hemaṃ tatraiva nikṣipya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 12 ||

samudre vāpi nadyāṃ vā taṭāke vā viśeṣataḥ |
tīre samatalaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet * * * tataḥ || 13 ||

anantādi śikhaṇḍyantānvidyeśvarāṃśca vinyaset |
digbandhanaṃ tu kartavyaṃ astramantreṇa deśikaḥ || 14 ||

āvāhayettu tīrthāṃśca puṇyasthānaṃ tathaiva ca |
sādhitaiḥ kalaśaistatra śūlaṃ vai snāpayettataḥ || 15 ||

praviśedālayaṃ tatra gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |

iti vīratantre yātrā kautukavidhiraṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 48 ||

cūrṇotsavaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
kautukaṃ balidānānte kuryādgrāmapradakṣiṇam || 1 ||

paścāccūrṇotsavaṃ kuryāt prāsādāgre tatopi vā |
kautukasyāgrato vāpi cūrṇamabhyukṣya lūkhale || 2 ||

vāyavyāṃ diśi digbhāge yāmye kautukayepi vā |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ śālinā kuru || 3 ||

p. 203)

aṣṭadroṇasamāyuktaṃ tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyaset |
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ nyasya darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 4 ||

tasyāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā lūkhalaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
plakṣodumbaramaśvatthaṃ padaṃvai na tu lūkhalam || 5 ||

musalaṃ dāyase * * * * * * na bandhayet |
kṣālayedastramantreṇa sthāpayeddhṛdayena tu || 6 ||

vastreṇaiva samācchādya gavyenaiva tu śositum |
lūkhale * * vinyasya madhyena hṛdayena tu || 7 ||

vyomavyāpi samuccārya cūrṇayeddeśikottamaḥ |
* * * vyajanairyuktaṃ gaṇikā cūrṇayettataḥ || 8 ||

sarvagandhaṃ pravakṣyāmi elālavaṃgasaṃyutam |
takkolaṃ caiva jātī ca gaṇikā cūrṇayettataḥ || 9 ||

cūrṇaṃ tu kalaśe sthāpya sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam |
savastra hemasaṃyuktaṃ gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 10 ||

cūrṇaṃ tu śirasā dhārya vimānapradakṣiṇaṃ kuru |
mūlabimbe nyasettatra cūrṇaṃ caiva tu tailakam || 11 ||

kautukaṃ cāstrarājānaṃ hṛdayenaiva dāpayet |
bhaktānāṃ parivārāṇāṃ cūrṇaṃ dadyādviśeṣataḥ || 12 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryācchūlacūrṇasamanvitam |
indrādi lokapālānāṃ cūrṇaṃ dadyāttu deśikaḥ || 13 ||

p. 204)

gehaṃ praveśayettatra tatastīrthaṃ samācaret || 13 � ||

iti vīratantre cūṇotsavavidhirekonapaṃcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 49 ||

tīrthaṃ caiva pravakṣyāmi ālayāgre viśeṣataḥ |
sthaṇḍilaṃ śālinākuryāt taṇḍulaistilasaṃyutam || 1 ||

navakumbhānsamādāya pūrayedgandhatoyakaiḥ |
gaurībījena mantreṇa vardhanīṃ tasya vāmataḥ || 2 ||

sthāpayitvā tu viprendra vidyeśvarasamanvitam |
svasvanāmnā ca mantreṇa pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 3 ||

kalaśānśirasā dhārya aṣṭamaṃgalacāstrakam |
kautukaṃ śivasaṃyuktaṃ kuryādgrāmapradakṣiṇam || 4 ||

samudre vā taṭāke vā nadyāṃ vāpi viśeṣataḥ |
tīre samatalaṃ kṛtvā śālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kuru || 5 ||

pratimāṃ vinyasettatra tasyāgre kalaśaṃ nyaset |
arcayitvā tu gandhādyaiḥ śūlaṃ kalaśasaṃyutam || 6 ||

āhūya sarvadevāṃśca tīrthānāhūya sarvaśaḥ |
kautukaṃ ca visṛjyaiva pratimāṃ śūlameva ca || 7 ||

śūlaṃ vai snāpayetkumbhaiḥ jalakrīḍāṃ ca kārayet |
sahasnānaṃ tu yomartyaḥ sarvapāpādvimucyate || 8 ||

p. 205)

gehaṃ praveśayettatra yāgaśālāṃ praveśayet |
pūrṇāhutiṃ ca kṛtvā tu agniṃ caiva visarjayet || 9 ||

vedyāṃ sthāpita kumbhaiśca snāpayecchivamādarāt |
snapanaṃ kārayettatra lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 10 ||

viśeṣātpūjanaṃ kṛtvā śivasya purato'pi vā |
tadrātrau caiva viprendra baliṃ dadyādviśeṣataḥ || 11 ||

astramantreṇa viprendra ! śūlenaiva tu cchedayet |
vāpayetsṛtayenāpi piṇyākena samāyutam || 12 ||

apūpena samāyuktaṃ baliṃ dadyādviśeṣataḥ |
sandhau catuṣpathe caiva devālaye śmaśānake || 13 ||

udyāne caiva kūpe ca vane cairājasveśmani |
baliṃ dadyādviśeṣeṇa rājarāṣṭrasukhāvaham || 14 ||

iti vīratantre tīrthavidhiḥ paṃcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 50 ||

dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ vakṣye yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ |
tīrthāhe vā tṛtīye vā paṃcāhe saptame'pi vā || 1 ||

dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ vakṣye yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ |
tīrthāhe vā tṛtīye vā paṃcāhe saptame'pi vā || 1 ||

dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ kuryāccaṇḍayāgasamanvitam |
saptāhātparamaṃ caiva snapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 2 ||

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryād dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ kuru |
caṇḍeśvarāgrataścaiva gomayenānulepayet || 3 ||

p. 206)

śālinā vikirettatra śālyardhaṃ taṇḍulairapi |
tilānvinyasya viprendra darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 4 ||

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhya prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu |
navakumbhānsamādāya sūtreṇa pariveṣṭayet || 5 ||

gandhodakena saṃpūjya caṇḍamantramanusmaran |
snāpayeccaiva caṇḍeśaṃ caṇḍamantreṇa buddhimān || 6 ||

naivedyaṃ dāpayetpaścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayettataḥ |
caṇḍeśasyākṛtiṃ kṛtvā brahmacārī śucirbhavet || 7 ||

navavastraparīdhānaḥ soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyakaḥ |
puṣpamālyairalaṃkṛtya gandhacandanakādibhiḥ || 8 ||

bhojayeccaiva viprendra sarvopadaṃśasaṃyutam |
ṭaṃkahastasamāyuktaṃ bhasmoddhūlitavigraham || 9 ||

caṇḍamantraṃ nyasettatra dhvajasthāne praveśayet |
śibikordhve nyasettatra dhvajasthāne praveśayet || 10 ||

śibikordhve nyasettatra caṇḍeśapratimāṃ tataḥ |
dhvajāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayetkalaśānnava || 11 ||

savastrānsahiraṇyāṃśca sakūrcānsāpidhānakān |
vṛṣamantramanusmṛtya dhvajaṃ vai sthāpayettataḥ || 12 ||

mudgānnaṃ dāpayetpaścād vṛṣabījamanusmaran |
diśāṃ baliṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dhvajaṃ caiva visarjayet || 13 ||

p. 207)

dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ kṛtvā hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
ṭaṃkena cchedayettatra dhvajavedīṃ viśeṣataḥ || 14 ||

śūladevasamāyuktaṃ tatogrāmabaliṃ dadet |
lājasakthu samāyuktaṃ haridrānnaṃ dadhisaṃyutam || 15 ||

sarvopadaṃśa saṃyuktaṃ baliṃ dadyādviśeṣataḥ |
sandhisthaṃ pīṭhamudvāsya ṭaṃkenaiva tu chedayet || 16 ||

praviśya bhavanaṃ paścād balipīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet |
ācāryaścaivaṃ viprendra ! pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuru || 17 ||

snapanaṃ kārayettatra lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastradhānyādikāṃcanaiḥ || 18 ||

bhaktānāṃ paricārāṇāṃ vastrādīni pradāpayet |
gaṇikānāṃ ca dāsīnāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ || 19 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martya utsavaṃ vidhipūrvakam |
kulaikaviṃśamuddhṛtya śivalokaṃ sa gacchati || 20 ||

sevitāṃśca manuṣyāṃśca gajāśvādīni sarvaśaḥ |
gacchecchivapuraṃ divyaṃ yāvanto dhṛti saṃplavam || 21 ||

śivavanmodate sarvaṃ iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ |
utsavasya vidhiḥ proktaḥ prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 22 ||

iti vīratantre utsavavidhirekapaṃcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 51 ||

p. 208)

pitāmahaḥ ||

śivaṃ praṇamya vidhivadbrahmā vacanamabravīt |
prāyaścittaṃ kathaṃ deva tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

sādhu sādhu mahāprājña ! yatvayā paricoditam |
tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! || 2 ||

prāyo vināśa ityarthaḥ cittaṃ sandhānamucyate |
vināśasya tu saṃdhānaṃ prāyaścittamiti smṛtam || 3 ||

pramādādbuddhivaiṣamyād dravyāṇāṃ ca parikṣaye |
akṛtānāṃ vinaṣṭānāṃ prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 4 ||

prāsāde patite bhinne bālasthānaṃ tu kārayet |
(prāsādaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuru) || 5 ||

prāsādaṃ bhinnameva syāt pūrveṇa śiraṃ bhavet |
āgneyyāṃ vahninā dagdhaṃ dakṣiṇe maraṇaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

nair-ṛtyāṃ dhanalābhaṃ ca vāruṇyāṃ dhānyameva ca |
vāyavyāṃ bandhuvṛddhiḥ syād uttare putravardhanam || 7 ||

aiśānyāṃ śivamāpnoti evameva krameṇa tu |
ravātvaṃ vyapohya sarvaṃ tu sakalikenna bandhayet || 8 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra snapanaṃ kārayettataḥ |
prāsādaṃ naṣṭamevaṃ syāt prāsādaṃ caiva kārayet || 9 ||

sthāpayellakṣaṇairyuktamidamanyacchṛṇuṣvatha |
pūrvasthānagataṃ liṃgaṃ anyasthānagataṃ bhavet || 10 ||

p. 209)

talliṃgaṃ ca visṛjyātha navaliṃgaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
pūrvadeśe calaṃ liṃgaṃ kiṃcideva tu saṃsthitam || 11 ||

svasthāne sthāpayedvidvāñjalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuru |
liṃgaṃ vā pīṭhamevaṃ vā sphuṭite dagdhameva vā || 12 ||

bālasthānaṃ prakartavyaṃ pūjāṃ kurvīta deśikaḥ |
vyapohyaiva tu talliṃgaṃ sthāpayennavaliṃgakam || 13 ||

nadyāṃ vāpi gajairvātha uddharecchatadaṇḍakam |
talliṃgaṃ sthāpayedanyaddeśilakṣaṇa saṃyutam || 14 ||

sūtakaiḥ pretakaiścaiva śavairvā spṛśyate tataḥ |
jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuryāllakṣaṇanena samanvitam || 15 ||

aṣṭabandhavihīnaṃ tu kārayedaṣṭabandhanam |
gulaṃ sākṣānmadhūcchiṣṭaṃ sajjarasamanvitam || 16 ||

liṃgaṃ caivānyajātīnāṃ sparśate * * * * * * |
jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt samīpe snapanaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

garbhagehe sudhāhīne sudhākarma samācaret |
* * * * * * * * śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet || 18 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayedeva snapanaṃ tatra kārayet |
pratimasyāṃgahīnaṃ tu śilpinā kārayettataḥ || 19 ||

yojayetpratimaṃ vipra snapanaṃ tatra kārayet |
pratimāṃ caiva deveśaṃ parito viśvarairyutam || 20 ||

p. 210)

śayane śāyayedbimbaṃ parito homamārabhet |
hutvā pratiṣṭhāmārgeṇa sthāpayettadvadeva ca || 21 ||

pīṭhaṃ vāpi prabhāhīnaṃ śilpinā kārayettataḥ |
yojayetpratimāṃ viprasnapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 22 ||

āyudhāni mṛgādyāni ābharaṇāni tu caiva hi |
bhinne ca sphuṭite caiva pramādācchedane'pi ca || 23 ||

pūrvavatkārayeddhīmān śilpinā ca tathaiva ca |
jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet || 24 ||

utsaveṣu ca kāleṣu pramādamentu saṃbhavet |
sadyogandhādināpūjya śivamaṣṭaśataṃ japet || 25 ||

śeṣavīthīṃ tato gatvā ālayaṃ praviśettataḥ |
pūrvavatparimanyā vā saṃprokṣaṇādi kārayet || 26 ||

pūraṇaliṃge sphuṭite bhinnecchinne tathaiva ca |
jvarādipīḍanaṃ kuryād upaśāntiṃ karoti ca || 27 ||

diśāhomaṃ tataḥ kuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam |
catudikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ || 28 ||

aṣṭottaraśataprasthaiḥ kṣīrābhiṣekamucyate |
samidājyacaruṃ lājā saktuṃ caiva tu hūyate || 29 ||

īśānaṃ * * * * ntaṃ īśānyāṃ diśi homayet |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ caivaṃ homayeddeśikottamaḥ || 30 ||

p. 211)

snapanaṃ kārayettatra aṣṭottaraśataṃ tataḥ |
evameva krameṇaiva saptāhaṃ kārayeddvijaḥ || 31 ||

dine dine ca viprendra brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ |
śaivāṃśca bhojayettatra savyaṣṭiparicārakān || 32 ||

ācāryaṃ bhojayettatra vastradhānyādi kāṃcanaiḥ |
dinānte caiva viprendra ! rātrau grāmabaliṃ dadet || 33 ||

mudgānnaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ * * * patra saṃyutam |
brahmādīśānaparyantaṃ svasvanāmnā vinikṣipet || 34 ||

īśānānte baliṃ kuryādevameva krameṇa tu |
nityārcanā vihīne tu śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet || 35 ||

sandhyātikramaṇe caiva dviguṇaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
sandhyāṃ ca dvitrayo hīne paṃcagavyābhiṣecanam || 36 ||

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryāt saṃkhyayā pūjayecchivam |
ekāhe tritaye vāpi paṃcāhe vāpi hīnake || 37 ||

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryāt snapanaṃ tatra kārayet |
diśāhomaṃ cārdhamāse tu snapanaṃ caiva kārayet || 38 ||

ita ūrdhvaṃ tu māsaṃsyājjala saṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuru |
sthitaliṃgamidaṃ proktaṃ calaliṃgamataḥ śṛṇu || 39 ||

ekāhādi vihīne tu dviguṇaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
triṃśāttu divasādūrdhvaṃ snapanaṃ kārayettataḥ || 40 ||

p. 212)

ṣaṇmāsātparato vipra ! jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuru |
nityāgnau ca vihīne tu dviguṇaṃ homamucyate || 41 ||

naivedye ca vihīne tu dviguṇaṃ ca nivedayet |
parivāre tu vicchinne sthāpayetparivārakān || 42 ||

tanmantreṇa śataṃ hutvā snapanaṃ kārayettataḥ |
garbhagehe dīpahīnaṃ puṇyāhaṃ tatra kārayet || 43 ||

dīpaṃ saṃyojayettatra prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
nityotsave dīpahīne tu puṇyāhaṃ tatra kārayet || 44 ||

punardīpaṃ samāyojya punarnityotsavaṃ kuru |
śuddhanṛttavihīne tu snapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 45 ||

nityotsave cānnaliṃgaṃ patitaṃ hīnameva vā |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryānnavaliṃgaṃ prakalpayet || 46 ||

snapanaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ nityotsavaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
pratime patite vāpi snapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 47 ||

bhinnaṃ ca sphuṭitaṃ caiva * * * * * * * * |
jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā paścānnityotsavaṃ kuru || 48 ||

vādyahīnaṃ tu tatkāle śivamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet |
śvānakākādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe liṃge vā pratime'pi vā || 49 ||

paṃcagavyena saṃprokṣya śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
kāle cotsavahīne tu snapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 50 ||

p. 213)

balikarma vihīne tu snapanaṃ divase tathā |
paṃcāhe balihīne tu diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet || 51 ||

punarbalikramaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā saha |
balidravyavihīne tu dviguṇaṃ ca prayojayet || 52 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇe kāle kautukaṃ śūlameva vā |
patite caiva viprendra ! astramantreṇa deśikaḥ || 53 ||

śivamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kuru |
bhinne vāṃgavihīne tu pratiśūlaṃ tathaiva ca || 54 ||

astraṃ kṛtvā tu darbheṇa prokṣayedastramantrataḥ |
āvāhya śūlaṃ tatraiva baliśeṣaṃ samācaret || 55 ||

pūrvavatkṣālayedvipra ! jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuru |
aṣṭamaṃgalarūpe vā āyudhe vā vihīnake || 56 ||

tattanmantreṇa hotavyaṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ pṛthak |
tatsvarūpaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā prokṣayetpūrvavatkramāt || 57 ||

dhvaje vā patite bhinne chinne naṣṭe'thavā punaḥ |
snapanaṃ tatra kurvīta caṇḍayāgaṃ tu kārayet || 58 ||

mūrti homaṃ tu kartavyaṃ dhvajamutthāpayetkramāt |
caṇḍayāgavihīne tu snapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 59 ||

snapane ca tathā hīne dviguṇaṃ snapanaṃ bhavet |
yāgaśālāvihīne tu śāntihomaṃ hunettataḥ || 60 ||

p. 214)

taddeśe dīpahīne tu śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
dīpaṃ tatraiva saṃyojya taddoṣaśamanāya ca || 61 ||

dviguṇaṃ homayedvipra ! samiddhīne viśeṣataḥ |
gandhapuṣpavihīne tu dhūpahīne tathaiva ca || 62 ||

puṇyāhaṃ kārayettatra dviguṇaṃ dāpayettataḥ |
ācāryastu viprendra ! pramādāvyādhisaṃbhave || 63 ||

anyaiḥ pramādamutpannaiḥ snapanaṃ kārayed budhaḥ |
putrapautrādinā caitacchiṣyeṇaiva tu kārayet || 64 ||

purato vṛṣabhaṃ hīnaṃ śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
vṛṣabhaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya sthāpayedvidhinā saha || 65 ||

bāhyapīṭhe vihīne tu snapanaṃ tatra kārayet |
śilpinā kārayetpīṭhaṃ sthāpayellakṣaṇairyutam || 66 ||

parivārārcanāhīne puṇyāhaṃ kārayettataḥ |
punaḥ pūjāṃ samārabhya taddoṣaśamanāya ca || 67 ||

naimittikaṃ ca nuktaṃ tu vicchedaṃ saṃbhavediha |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra punaḥ karmasamārabhet || 68 ||

vārotsavavihīne tu śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
snapanaṃ tatra kurvīta punarvārotsavaṃ kuru || 69 ||

amāvāsyā vihīne tu snapanaṃ tatra kārayet |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryādamāvāsyāṃ punaḥ kuru || 70 ||

p. 215)

māsotsavavihīne tu śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
snapanaṃ tatra kurvīta punarmāsotsavaṃ kuru || 71 ||

saṃkrānti snapane hīne śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra punaḥ snapana mācaret || 72 ||

prāsāde vātha garbhe vā valmīkaṃ dṛśyate tataḥ |
khanitvā cāstramantreṇa valmīkaiḥ pūrayettataḥ || 73 ||

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryāt snapanaṃ tatra kārayet |
prākāre maṇṭape vāpi prāsādasya samīpake || 74 ||

dhāmnaścaturdaśaṃ daṇḍaṃ strīṇāṃ ca ṛtu saṃbhave |
tatkāle paṃcahavyaṃ tu tadevaṃ prokṣayettataḥ || 75 ||

puṇyāhaṃ kārayettatra snapanaṃ kārayettataḥ |
bhūtavalyaṃ ca viprendra ! dīpahīnaṃ bhavettataḥ || 76 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu punadīpaṃ tu yojayet |
agnikuṇḍavihīne tu śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet || 77 ||

pūrvavadvinyasedagniṃ taddoṣaśamanāya ca |
homagarbhe pratiṣṭhāyāṃ prokṣaṇe cotsave'pi vā || 78 ||

anyeṣu sarvakāryeṣu dīkṣā su vihito dvijaḥ |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 79 ||

punardīkṣābhiyuktaṃ tu kārayetsarvakarmasu |
traivarṇikakule jātā strīṇāmārtava saṃyutam || 80 ||

p. 216)

liṃgaṃ vā kautukaṃ vāpi samīpe ṛtusaṃbhave |
prākāre gopure caiva paṃcagavyena śudhyati || 81 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
snapanaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ taddoṣaśamanāya ca || 82 ||

spṛśedvāpi viprendra ! jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuru |
mantrahīne kriyāhīne dravyahīnasya kālake || 83 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra punaḥ kuryāttathaiva ca |
upadaṃśādi vicchinne puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 84 ||

upadaṃśaṃ punardadyād vastrahīnaṃ tathaiva ca |
pīṭhapūjā vihīne tu puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 85 ||

punaḥ pūjā prakartavyā pūrvoktavidhinā saha |
śuddhanṛttavihīne tu kuryātsnapanamuttamam || 86 ||

tatkāle gaṇikā caiva patite snapanaṃ bhavet |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryācchuddhanṛttaṃ tu kārayet || 87 ||

prāsāde vāntarhāre vā maṇṭape vā tathaiva ca |
gaṇikābhṛtyavarge vā rajodṛṣṭena saṃbhave || 88 ||

puṇyāhaṃ kārayettatra snapanaṃ kārayettataḥ |
diśāhomaṃ tataḥ kuryān mahāhavirnivedayet || 89 ||

bahiḥ prakāraye caiva śāvamutpādyate yadi |
puṇyāhaṃ kārayettatra śāntihomaṃ ca kārayet || 90 ||

p. 217)

prāyaścittamidaṃ proktaṃ kṣīrasnānaṃ śṛṇuṣvatha | 90 � |

iti vīratantre prāyaścittavidhiḥ dvipaṃcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 52 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

kīdṛśāni vidhānīha kṣīrasnānavidhiḥ paraḥ |
etatsarvaṃ samāsena vaktumarhasi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
anāvṛṣṭyādikāleṣu jvaramārī pravartane || 2 ||

mahārogasamutpanne yuddhārambhe tathaiva ca |
śatrūṇāṃ pīḍane kāle kṣīrasnānaṃ vidhīyate || 3 ||

uttamaṃ kapilākṣīraṃ madhyamaṃ śvetajaṃ bhavet |
adhamaṃ raktajaṃ proktaṃ snāpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 4 ||

nandā bhadrā ca surabhiḥ suśīlā sumanastathā |
paṃcagāvasamutpannā lokānugrahakāmyayā || 5 ||

tāsāṃ vargeṣu jātānāṃ kṣīraṃ saṃgṛhya deśikaḥ |
kṣīrasnānaṃ tridhā proktaḥ muttamaṃ madhyamādhamam || 6 ||

dhāroṣṇaṃ payasā caiva snapayed hṛdayena tu |
adhamaṃ caitaduddiṣṭaṃ madhyamaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu || 7 ||

p. 218)

gokṣīraṃ gṛhya sarvāsāṃ ekabhāṇḍe prapūrayet |
śivasya purato vipra ! gomayenānulepayet || 8 ||

śālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ |
sūtrapātaṃ prakartavyaṃ śāstradṛṣṭena tantunā || 9 ||

caturdaśāni sūtrāṇi pūrvābhimukhameva ca |
uttarāgraṃ tathā sūtraṃ vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ || 10 ||

madhye navapadaṃ sthitvā tadbāhyekaṃ parityajet |
tadbāhyāvaraṇādbāhye padamekantu hrāsayet || 11 ||

dvārārthaṃ ca caturdikṣu padamekaṃ tu hrāsayet |
madhyamena pade caivaṃ śālinā vikirettataḥ || 12 ||

śālyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset |
paristarettu darbhaiśca prokṣayed hṛdayena tu || 13 ||

sudṛḍhānniṣkalaṃkāṃśca āḍhakenaiva pūritān |
kalaśāngrāhayettena sūtreṇa veṣṭayettataḥ || 14 ||

kṣālayedvāriṇā caiva īśānena tu prokṣayet |
madhyame śivakumbhaṃ tu kṣīreṇaivābhipūrayet || 15 ||

vardhanīṃ tasya vāme tu pūrayetkṣīrameva ca |
śivabījena mantreṇa sthāpayecchivakumbhakam || 16 ||

gaurībījena vardhanyāṃ sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ |
savastraṃ sa hiraṇyaṃ ca sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam || 17 ||

p. 219)

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya sthāpanaṃ tu samārabhet |
prathamāvaraṇe caiva kalaśānaṣṭa vinyaset || 18 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇe caiva viṃśatiṃ kalaśānnyaset |
tṛtīyāvaraṇe caiva ṣaṭtriṃśatkalaśānnyaset || 19 ||

caturthāvaraṇe caiva catuścatvārikaṃ bhavet |
kṣīreṇa pūrayeddhīnaṃ savastraṃ sāpidhānakam || 20 ||

vinyasettu viśeṣeṇa devatānāṃ śṛṇuṣvatha |
prathamāvaraṇe caiva vidyeśvarāṃśca vinyaset || 21 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇe caiva vighneśastatra devatā |
tṛtīyāvaraṇe caiva brahmā tatrādhidevatā || 22 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiścaiva nivedayet |
tato homaṃ prakartavyaṃ navapaṃcaikameva vā || 23 ||

kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi caturaśraṃ vṛttameva vā |
agnimukhaṃ ca saṃkalpya pūrvoktena krameṇa tu || 24 ||

samidājyacaruṃ lājān sarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān |
mudgamāṣasamāyuktaṃ navadravyamihocyate || 25 ||

samidha īśamantreṇa ājyaṃ ca puruṣeṇa tu |
aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājānvāmena caiva hi || 26 ||

sarṣapaṃ sadyamantreṇa yavānhṛdayamantrataḥ |
tilānvai śiromantreṇa mudgaṃ tu śikhayā yutam || 27 ||

p. 220)

māṣaṃ netreṇa hutvātha yathākrameṇa hūyate |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi paṃcāśatpaṃcaviṃśatiḥ || 28 ||

hutaṃsaṃkhyā iti proktā dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hunet |
ghṛtamikṣeti mantreṇa juhuyāttadanantaram || 29 ||

hutvānte ca yadasyeti pūrṇāhutimathācaret |
ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra padārthīnpūjayettataḥ || 30 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa (juhuyāttadanantaram) |
gaurībījena mantreṇa vardhanīṃ snāpayettataḥ || 31 ||

śeṣāṃśca kalaśāścaiva snāpayettu yathākramam |
paṃcāśadbhiḥ paṃcaviṃśadbhiḥ snāpayetsnapanoktavat || 32 ||

pūrveṇa vidhinā'nena snāpayetkalaśaṃ tataḥ |
dadhisnānaṃ prakartavyaṃ ghṛtasnānaṃ tathaiva ca || 33 ||

kṣīrābhiṣekamevoktaṃ kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | 33 � ||

iti vīratantre kṣīrābhiṣekavidhistripaṃcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 53 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

devadevaṃ praṇamyādau paryapṛcchatpitāmahaḥ |
kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ ca tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

p. 221)

eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ caiva āyudhānaṣṭamaṃgalān |
sruksruvāṇāṃ vidhiṃ caiva śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! || 2 ||

kuṭīdahanamācaṣṭe yantrāgniḥ samidāhutiḥ |
dahatyaśeṣabhāvena tatkuṇḍamiha saṃjñitam || 3 ||

pratiṣṭhādyutsave kāle jalasaṃprokṣaṇe tathā |
snapane dīkṣākāle tu pavitrārohaṇādiṣu || 4 ||

evamādiṣu kāleṣu vartayetkuṇḍameva ca |
* * * * * le caiva darpaṇodaravatsamam || 5 ||

trīṇi sūtrāṇi pūrvāgraṃ udagagraṃ tathaiva ca |
hastamātra pramāṇena mātrāṃgula samanvitam || 6 ||

vartayeccaturaśraṃ tu bhāvayecca krameṇa tu |
yonyādi sarvakuṇḍāni caturaśre prajāyate || 7 ||

pūrve tu caturaśraṃ syād agnāvaśvatthapatravat |
yāmyāyāmardhacandraṃ ca nair-ṛtyāṃ tu trikoṇakam || 8 ||

vāruṇyāṃ vartulaṃ caiva vāyavyāṃ paṃcakoṇakam |
saumyāyāṃ saptakoṇaṃ tu aiśānyāmaṣṭakoṇakam || 9 ||

evameva krameṇaiva kuṇḍāni vartayettataḥ |
karṇasūtrasya mokṣāṃśaṃ paścime vinyasettataḥ || 10 ||

vartayettena mānena koṇāntaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
dakṣiṇe cottare vṛttaṃ kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || 11 ||

p. 222)

saptāṃśaṃ vibhajetkarṇaṃ indreṇaikāṃśakaṃ nyaset |
koṇādi tatra sūtraṃ ca vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ || 12 ||

evameva krameṇaiva kuṇḍaṃ yonyākṛtirbhavet |
caturaśrasya karṇaṃ tu grāhayettu dvijottamaḥ || 13 ||

tato visṛjyakṣetrārdhaṃ śeṣaṃ kuryāttribhāgikam |
bhāgamekaṃ nyasetpūrve madhyātpūrvādi bhrāmayet || 14 ||

vartulaṃ kṛtamevaṃ tu tatrārdhaṃ dhanurucyate |
aṣṭabhāgakṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ ekabhāgaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 15 ||

uttare caikabhāgaṃ tu ekabhāgaṃ tu pūrvataḥ |
vinyaseccaiva viprendra ! tena mānena sūtrakam || 16 ||

evameva krameṇaiva trikoṇaṃ procyate kramāt |
saptabhāgakṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ vinyasetpūrvamekaśaḥ || 17 ||

tasmānmadhyaṃ gṛhītvā tu vṛttaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
karṇārdhamaṣṭadhā bhitvā karṇārdhena samanvitam || 18 ||

tena mānena prācyādi paṃcakoṇaṃ karoti hi |
likeśāṃśaṃ tu kṣetraṃ syātpūrvamekena vinyaset || 19 ||

tasmānmadhyaṃ gṛhītvā tu vṛttakuṇḍaṃ karoti hi |
kṣetraṃ dvātriṃśadaṃśaṃ tu kṣetrārdhena tu yojayet || 20 ||

saptāśraṃ kuṇḍamityuktaṃ prāgādi vinyasettataḥ |
vasubhāgakṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ dakṣiṇe cārdhabhāgataḥ || 21 ||

p. 223)

uttare cārdhabhāgaṃ tu vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ |
tasmānmadhyaṃ gṛhītvā tu kṛtvā ṣaṭkoṇameva ca || 22 ||

pūrve ca paścime caiva dvau dvau karṇamihocyate |
dakṣiṇe cottare caikaṃ koṇamityabhidhīyate || 23 ||

pūrvavadvṛttakuṇḍaṃ tu kuryādvai deśikottamaḥ |
aṣṭapatrasamaṃ kṛtvā padmakuṇḍamihocyate || 24 ||

kṣetraṃ caivaṃ caturviṃśad bhāgaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
abhyantare tu vinyasya caturdikṣu viśeṣataḥ || 25 ||

madhyātkarṇaṃ gṛhītvā tu caturdikṣu ca lāṃchayet |
lāṃchanaṃ koṇakaṃ gṛhya etadabhyantarasya tu || 26 ||

aṣṭakoṇaṃ prakartavyaṃ sūtramānena deśikaḥ |
athavānyaprakāreṇa kuṇḍaṃ kuryāttu deśikaḥ || 27 ||

yāvadaśraṃ bhavetpīṭhaṃ tāvadaśraṃ tu kuṇḍalam |
mekhalāṃ ca prakartavyaṃ vistārotsedhatatsamam || 28 ||

ūrdhve tu caturaṃgulyaṃ madhyamaṃ tu triyaṃgulam |
adhastānmekhalā vipra ! dvyaṃgulaṃ tadihocyate || 29 ||

yoniṃ prakalpayedvidvān mekhalopari deśikaḥ |
vistāraṃ caturaṃgulyaṃ saptāṃgulaṃ tu dairghyakam || 30 ||

gajoṣṭrasadṛśākāraṃ mekhalāṃ tantunālakam |
hastamātraṃ khanedbhūmiṃ vistāraṃ talameva tu || 31 ||

p. 224)

nimnonnatakṣayaṃ kuryād darpaṇodaravatkṛtam |
madhye nābhiṃ prakalpyātha ekāṃgulaṃ tu viṣṭharam || 32 ||

kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ astrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ tathāṃkuśam || 33 ||

gadā śūlaṃ ca cakraṃ ca padmaṃ ceti daśāyudham |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ yājñikaṃ vṛkṣameva vā || 34 ||

plakṣodumbaramaśvatthaṃ vaṭaṃ caiva tu khādiram |
vaikaṃkatamayaṃ vāpi kuryādastramanuttamam || 35 ||

dvātriṃśadaṃgulaṃ dairghyaṃ mātrāṃgulaṃ tu kārayet |
vistāraṃ ca ṣaḍaṃgulyaṃ ghanaṃ tasyārdhamucyate || 36 ||

ṣaḍaṃgulapramāṇena śūlaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
madhye padmamṛjuṃ kṛtvā bahirvakraṃ tu pārśvayoḥ || 37 ||

tadadho gaṇḍikā caiva aṃguloccaṃ tu kārayet |
tadadho gaṇḍikāṃ kuryādardhāṃgulena kārayet || 38 ||

ṣaḍaṃgulaparīṇāhaṃ madhye daṇḍaṃ prakalpayet |
madhyame gaṇḍikāṃ kuryādaṃguladvyamānataḥ || 39 ||

tadūrdhve tadadhaścaiva dvābhyāmaṃgulinā kuru |
evameva krameṇaiva dvayoragraṃ tu śūlavat || 40 ||

evaṃ vajraṃ samākhyātaṃ śaktilakṣaṇamucyate |
caturaṃgulavistāraṃ dīrghaṃ pūrvavadeva tu || 41 ||

p. 225)

dvayoragraṃ tu viprendra ! śūlasya madhyapatravat |
tasyocchrayaṃ ṣaḍaṃgulyaṃ ekāṃgulena gaṇḍikā || 42 ||

madhyame gaṇḍikāṃ kuryādaṃguladvayameva ca |
tadūrdhve tadadhaścāpi dvābhyāmaṃgulinā bhavet || 43 ||

gaṇḍikā tatra kartavyā śaktilakṣaṇamucyate |
vajravatphalakā caiva tadūrdhve gaṇḍikāṃguliḥ || 44 ||

aṣṭāṃgulaṃ tu vistāraṃ daṇḍasyaiva viśeṣataḥ |
ghaṭasyoccaṃ ṣaḍaṃgulyaṃ tadadho gaṇḍikāṃguliḥ || 45 ||

ṣaḍaṃgulapramāṇena daṇḍanāhamihocyate |
pūrvavaddīrghamevaṃ syān madhye vakraṃ tathaiva ca || 46 ||

vakrādūrdhva krameṇaiva kṛśaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
mūle tu phalakāṃ kṛtvā vistāraṃ tu ṣaḍaṃgulam || 47 ||

tadūrdhve vartulākārāṃ phalakāṃ kārayettataḥ |
taddīrghaṃ phalakāṃ kṛtvā madhye pāśaṃ tu lekhayet || 48 ||

aṃkuśasya pramāṇaṃ tu pravakṣyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ |
dīrghaṃ tu pūrvavatkṛtvā agre sūcīmukhaṃ tataḥ || 49 ||

agrātṣaḍaṃgule caiva adhastāccakra sūcinā |
caturaṃguladairghyaṃ tu nāhamekāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 50 ||

evamaṃkuśavakraṃ ca daṇḍanāhaṃ ṣaḍaṃgulam |
gadāṃ tu daṇḍavatkṛtvā agre sūciṃ tu kārayet || 51 ||

p. 226)

triśūlaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā tripatraṃ pālikāyutam |
pālikā tu catuṣkoṇe vṛṣabhaṃ sthāpayetpunaḥ || 52 ||

evaṃ śulaṃ samākhyātaṃ cakralakṣaṇamucyate |
cakrasya śūlavanmānaṃ vṛttarūpamihocyate || 53 ||

dvādaśāra samāyuktaṃ madhye nābhisamāyutam |
evaṃ cakraṃ samākhyātaṃ padmaṃ caiva śṛṇuṣvatha || 54 ||

mukulaṃ cāṣṭāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ tadadho gaṇḍikāṃgulam |
paṃcāṃgulaṃ tu viprendra ! daṇḍanāhamihocyate || 55 ||

evaṃ padmaṃ samākhyātaṃ aṣṭamaṃgalamucyate |
ṣoḍaśāṃguladairghyaṃ syādaṣṭāṃgulaṃ tu vistaram || 56 ||

adhastāttu ṣaḍaṃgulyaṃ padmaṃ caiva tu kārayet |
darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca vṛṣabhaṃ yugmacāmaram || 57 ||

śrīvatsaṃ svastikaṃ śaṃkhaṃ dīpo devāṣṭamaṃgalam |
vinyasetphalakāmadhye aṣṭamaṃgalamucyate || 58 ||

ṣaḍviṃśatyaṃgulaṃ dairghyaṃ vistāraṃ tu daśāṃgulam |
varṇena lekhayitvā tu lāṃchayecchilpinā tataḥ || 59 ||

tadrūpamāsanāyuktaṃ lekhayedaṣṭamaṃgalam |
sruvasya lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye caturviṃśatiraṃgulī || 60 ||

dīrghamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ vṛttaṃ caiva ṣaḍaṃgulam |
karṇaṃ triyaṃgulaṃ proktaṃ mānaṃ pūjyākṣayaṃ bhavet || 61 ||

p. 227)

lekhayitvā tu viprendra ! nāhaṃ caiva ṣaḍaṃgulī |
nāsikāvadbaliṃ kṛtvā sruvalakṣaṇamucyate || 62 ||

sruglakṣaṇamatho vakṣye vividhaṃ cocyate mayā |
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulāyāmaṃ aṣṭāṃgulasuvistaram || 63 ||

utsedhaṃ tu ṣaḍaṃgulyaṃ phalakāṃ caiva kārayet |
agraṃ caiva tribhāgaikaṃ saptāṃgulaṃ tu dairghyakam || 64 ||

ānupūrvyātkṣayaṃ kṛtvā nimnonnata vivarjitam |
rasāṃgula pravistāraṃ karṇaṃ caiva samāhitaḥ || 65 ||

karṇoccaṃ tu dvyāṃgulyaṃ tadadhaḥ phalakā bhavet |
aṣṭāṃgulena vediḥ syād vistāra tāvadeva tu || 66 ||

vedibāhye tu paritaḥ paṭṭikārdhāṃgulena tu |
madhyame caturaṃgalyaṃ baliṃ caiva tu kārayet || 67 ||

parito bilabāhye tu paṭṭikārdhāṃgulena tu |
dvayoḥ paṭṭikayormadhye yavadvayaṃ tu nimnakam || 68 ||

caturaṃgulaṃ bilaṃ nimnaṃ kṛtvā caiva tu deśikaḥ |
bilāccaiva mukhāntaṃ syātkhātaṃ kaniṣṭhamānataḥ || 69 ||

padmapṛṣṭha samākāraṃ adhaḥ padmasamanvitam |
gajoṣṭra sadṛśākāraṃ matsyapṛṣṭhākṛtirbhavet || 70 ||

gaṇḍikā caiva kartavyā aṃgulītrayamucyate |
tadadho gaṇḍikā bāhyāṃ tadadho gaṇḍikāṃ śṛṇu || 71 ||

p. 228)

daṇḍaṃ ṣaḍaṃgulaṃ nāhaṃ daṇḍamūle ghaṭo bhavet |
dvayāṃgulapramāṇena ghaṭaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ || 72 ||

sruglakṣaṇamidaṃ proktaṃ toraṇānāṃ śṛṇuṣvatha |
paṃcahastapramāṇena uttamaṃ toraṇocchrayam || 73 ||

caturhastaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ tālahīnaṃ tu cādhamam |
utsedhārdhaṃ tu vistāraṃ phalakāṃ caiva vinyaset || 74 ||

tadūrdhve tu dvayaṃgulyaṃ vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ |
evaṃ toraṇamākhyātaṃ darbhamālāṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 75 ||

uttamaṃ saptadarbhaiśca madhyamaṃ paṃca ucyate |
adhamaṃ trīṇi darbhāṇi tadagre rajju rucyate || 76 ||

hastaṃ pralambayeddhīmān kārayeddarbhamālikāḥ |
paridhīlakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye avakraṃ nirvraṇaṃ śubham || 77 ||

dvātriṃśadaṃgulāyāmaṃ tisraḥ paridhayo bhavet |
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulāyāmaṃ tridhā darbhaiḥ paristaret || 78 ||

caturaṃgulamānena grathitaṃ tu pradakṣiṇam |
catvāri viṣṭharaṃ kuryādājyasthālyādikaṃ śṛṇu || 79 ||

ājyasthālīṃ praṇītāṃ ca prokṣaṇīṃ ca tathaiva ca |
vistāraṃ ca ṣaḍaṃgulyaṃ utsedhaṃ tu dvayāṃgulam || 80 ||

samidho lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye dvādaśāṃguladairghyakam |
ājyaṃ sruvaprapūrṇaṃ ca hastamātrapramāṇataḥ || 81 ||

p. 229)

tadadhaśca tadūrdhvaṃ ca tilādīnśuktimātrakam |
annamakṣa pramāṇena gulaṃ vai tatpramāṇataḥ || 82 ||

dravaṃ sruveṇa homaṃ tu anyaṃ hastena hūyate |
sthalikā caiva kartavyā hastamātra pramāṇataḥ || 83 ||

tadadhaśca tadūrdhve tu kuryādvittānusārataḥ |
pīṭhoccaṃ tu tripādīṃśca kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || 84 ||

kūrcānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye adhamaṃ tu tridarbhakaiḥ |
madhyamaṃ paṃcadarbhaistu saptadarbhaistu cottamam || 85 ||

dakṣiṇāvarta saṃyuktaṃ tadagre grathitaṃ bhavet |
kūrcānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ vastrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 86 ||

adhamaṃ cāṣṭahastaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ daśahastakam |
uttamaṃ dvādaśa proktaṃ vistāraṃ paṃcatālakam || 87 ||

vastralakṣaṇamevoktaṃ vitānasya vidhiṃ śṛṇu |
ṣaṭsapta caiva dīrghaṃ syādaṣṭatālaṃ tu vistaram || 88 ||

vitānalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ evameva krameṇa tu |
kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ śāntihomaṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 89 ||

iti vīratantre kuṇḍādilakṣaṇavidhiścatuḥ paṃcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 54 ||

śāntihomaṃ kathaṃ deva ! diśāhomaṃ kathaṃ prabho ! |
mūrtihomaṃ kathaṃ śaṃbho ! brūhi me parameśvara ! || 1 ||

p. 230)

īśvaraḥ ||

śāntihomamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
pūrvoktamaṇḍapaṃ vāpi agniśālāmathāpi vā || 2 ||

agnikuṇḍeṣu hotavyaṃ sthaṇḍile vāpi kārayet |
caturaśraṃ vātha vṛttaṃ agnikuṇḍaṃ tu kārayet || 3 ||

trimekhalāsamāyuktaṃ athavā ekamekhalā |
evaṃ tatraiva saṃkalpya darpaṇodaravatkṛtam || 4 ||

śodhanaṃ kṣālanaṃ caiva śoṣaṇaṃ pācanaṃ tathā |
mathitvā tu gṛhītvā tu hṛdayena pratiṣṭhitam || 5 ||

kāṣṭhaṃ tu śirasā dadyājjvālayedastra mantrataḥ |
upasthānaṃ śirasā kṛtvā paristaraṇameva ca || 6 ||

daśadarbhaiḥ samāyuktaṃ pūrve caiva paristaret |
dakṣiṇe paścime caiva uttare ca paristaret || 7 ||

paridhīndakṣiṇe nyasya paścime cottare nyaset |
pātrāṇāṃ sādhanaṃ caiva hūyate kramaśastataḥ || 8 ||

samidhā paṃcabrahmeṇa ājyaṃ caiva ṣaḍaṃgakaiḥ |
aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā juhuyāttu śatāhutiḥ || 9 ||

dravyaṃ prati viśeṣeṇa vyāhatiṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
śāntihomamitikhyātaṃ diśāhomaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 10 ||

iti vīratantre śāntihomavidhiḥ paṃcaḥ paṃcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 55 ||


p. 231)

anuktaṃ yadbhaveddoṣaṃ śāntihomena śāmyati |
diśāhomaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! || 1 ||

prāsādasya caturdikṣu diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet |
agnimukhaṃ ca saṃkalpya pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 2 ||

hastamātreṇa viprendra ! sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayettataḥ |
prāsādasya caturdikṣu pūrve tu caturaśrakam || 3 ||

dakṣiṇe cārdhacandrābhaṃ vṛttaṃ caiva tu vāruṇe |
padmaṃ caiva tu saumyāyāṃ kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ tu vā || 4 ||

plakṣaṃ caiva tu pūrvāyāṃ udumbaraṃ ca dakṣiṇe |
aśvatthaṃ vāruṇe caiva vaṭaṃ caivottare diśi || 5 ||

evaṃ vidhaiḥ samidbhiśca hūyate deśikastathā |
sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā aṣṭottaraśataṃ tu vā || 6 ||

sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ juhuyāttu śatāhutiḥ 
ājyena caruṇā caiva juhuyāttu śatāhutiḥ || 7 ||

taṇḍulaistilamiśraiśca īśānena śatāhutiḥ |
dravyānte caiva dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 8 ||

diśāhomamidaṃ proktaṃ mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhiḥ kuru || 9 ||

madhyame sthāpayetkumbhaṃ sa sūtraṃ sāpidhānakam |
sa vastraṃ sa hiraṇyaṃ ca sakūrcaṃ vāripūritam || 10 ||

p. 232)

abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau aṣṭamūrtiṃ ca vinyaset |
ādityaśca tathācāgniḥ somo dharaṇireva ca || 11 ||

ākāśaścaiva vāyuśca varuṇo yajamānakam |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 12 ||

paṃcabrahmeṇa saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādinā tataḥ |
kalaśānbāhyato vipra ! aṣṭadikṣvaṣṭa homayet || 13 ||

samidājyacarukṣīraṃ yavane saha deśikaḥ |
ekaikāṣṭaśataṃ caiva īśānādīni hūyate || 14 ||

paścāttu sthāpayettatra mūlabere viśeṣataḥ |
havirnivedayetpaścāt śivasya parameṣṭhinaḥ || 15 ||

mūrti homamiti khyātaṃ vāstuhomamatha śṛṇu |
prāsāde maṇṭape caiva liṃgasthāpanakarmaṇi || 16 ||

pratimāsthāpane caiva sabhākūpataṭākake |
udyāne vāpi viprendra ! vāstuhomaṃ tu kārayet || 17 ||

ādiśaivena kartavyaṃ athavā dīkṣitena vā |
samarīya pade kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ sikatena vā || 18 ||

sthaṇḍilasya tu pūrve tu jalāvartaṃ tu vinyaset |
śuddhatoyena saṃpūrya homaṃ tatraiva nikṣipet || 19 ||

paścātpūrvaśākhaiśca tasya madhye tu nikṣipet |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya ullekhanaṃ tu kārayet || 20 ||

p. 233)

tisraḥ pūrvamukhā rekhāṃ tadvaduttarameva ca |
aghorāstreṇa cā likhya prokṣayetpuruṣeṇa tu || 21 ||

hṛdayenāgniṃ nikṣipya upasthānaṃ tathaiva ca |
paristareta darbhaiśca pūrvoktena paristaret || 22 ||

pātrāṇi sādhayettatra agneruttarato bahiḥ |
praṇītāmuttare sthāpya brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe yajet || 23 ||

indrādilokapālāṃśca pūrayettu svadeśataḥ |
ājyādhiśravaṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 24 ||

sruvaṃ caiva gṛhītavyaṃ saṃskāraṃ pūrvavatkṛtam |
dakṣiṇe cottare caiva uttare paridhīnnyaset || 25 ||

aghorasamidho nyastvā pariṣecanaṃ tataḥ kuru |
tūṣṇīmadhyaṃ tu dadyāttu aghoraṃ caiva hūyate || 26 ||

sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ dikṣu madhye ca homayet |
caruṃ hutvārthabhasmannājyaṃ vāstoṣpateti ca || 27 ||

vāstu devatānāṃ tu aghoraṃ caiva hūyate |
sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ ghṛtenaiva tu homayet || 28 ||

vāstu daivatanāmāni svāhāntaṃ caiva hūyate |
pāyasānnaṃgulaṃ yuktaṃ ghṛte naiva pariplutam || 29 ||

vāstudevabaliṃ datvā lokapālabaliṃ kṣipet |
jayādirabhyadhānaṃ ca rāṣṭrabhṛccaiva hūyate || 30 ||

p. 234)

ājyena caruṇā caiva havyavāhaṃ samuccaran |
sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāttadanantare || 31 ||

ājyenaiva yadasyeti sviṣṭakṛddhūyate kramāt |
pariṣecanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā paridhānyāni dhāpayet || 32 ||

visarjayettu brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ |
praṇītodakena saṃprokṣya pavamānamudīrayan || 33 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastradhānyādikāṃcanaiḥ |
savatsāṃgāṃ pradadyāttu ācāryāya viśeṣataḥ || 34 ||

ācārya dakṣiṇāhīne kriyā niṣphalatāṃ vrajet |
kriyāśarīramityuktaṃ dakṣiṇā jīva ucyate || 35 ||

kriyāyāṃ dakṣiṇāhīne nirjīvaṃ syāttu niṣphalā |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena ācāryaṃ pūjayetsadā || 36 ||

vāstuhomamitikhyātaṃ sakalārādhanaṃ śṛṇu || 36 � ||

iti vīratantre mūrti vāstuhomaḥ ṣaṭpaṃcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 56 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

śivaṃ praṇamya vidhivat paryapṛcchatpitāmahaḥ |
sakalārādhanaṃ kiṃ vā tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
jalasnānaṃ purā kṛtvā bhasmasnānaṃ samācaret || 2 ||

p. 235)

pratimasyāgrataścaiva gomayenānulepanam |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā pūrvābhimukha eva vā || 3 ||

kūrcaṃ tatraiva nikṣipya āsīnaścaiva deśikaḥ |
tasyaiva vāmabhāge tu darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 4 ||

gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ caiva tu vinyaset |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ hṛdayena tu vinyaset || 5 ||

darbhaiḥ pracchādayedvidvān īśamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
tripādamadhyame caiva śaṃkhaṃ caiva tu vinyaset || 6 ||

kūrcena vā kuśairvāpi prokṣayedambhasā tataḥ |
recakaṃ pūrakaṃ caiva kumbhakaṃ ca samācaret || 7 ||

aṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ tu huṃkāreṇa samanvitam |
phaṭkāreṇa samāyuktaṃ daśadikṣu ca śodhayet || 8 ||

hastābhyāṃ saṃspṛśetpūrvaṃ kādipādāntameva ca |
īśānamaṃguṣṭhe nyasya tarjanyāṃ caiva deśikaḥ || 9 ||

śeṣāṃgulāśca viprendra aṃguṣṭhena tu vinyaset |
puruṣaṃ tarjanīṃ nyasya aghoraṃ madhyame nyaset || 10 ||

anāmikāṃ vāmadevaṃ tu sadyaṃ kaniṣṭhike nyaset |
ṣaḍaṃgaṃ vinyasettatra pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 11 ||

hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ nyasya śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset |
śikhāyāṃ tu śikhāṃ nyasya kavacaṃ stanamadhyataḥ || 12 ||

p. 236)

astraṃ hastapradeśe tu netraṃ netre ca vinyaset |
īśānamūrtiṃ vinyasya mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset || 13 ||

aghoraṃ hṛdaye nyasya guhye vāmaṃ prakalpayet |
sadyojātaṃ nyasetpāde vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ || 14 ||

brahmāṇaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya lalāṭe ceśvaraṃ nyaset |
mukhe viṣṇuṃ nyasedvidvānkarṇayoraśvinau nyaset || 15 ||

kaṇṭhe ca pitaraścaiva indraśca hṛdaye nyaset 
ādityaṃ dakṣiṇe bāhau somaṃ vinyasya vāmake || 16 ||

kukṣāvagniṃ nyasettatra yamaṃ meḍhre ca vinyaset |
varuṇaṃ dakṣiṇe jānau apare vāyurucyate || 17 ||

viśvedevāśca viprendra dvau pādau vinyasettataḥ |
vinyasetsṛṣṭimūrtīnāṃ sṛṣṭi nyāsamudāhṛtam || 18 ||

sthitimūrteśca viprendra ! sthiti nyāsamudāhṛtam |
saṃhāramūrtināṃ caiva saṃhāra nyāsamucyate || 19 ||

pūjakasyādi dehe tu vinyaseddehameva tu |
evaṃ nyāsavidhānena paścātpūjanamārabhet || 20 ||

pratimāścāgrataścaiva pīṭhalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
tālamātrapravistāraṃ tadardhaṃ cocchrayaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

trimekhalāsamāyuktaṃ athavā caikamekhalam |
mātrāṃgulena kartavyaṃ mekhaloccaṃ dvayāṃgulam || 22 ||

p. 237)

veśanaṃ tadvadeva syād darpaṇodaravatkṛtam |
pratimānāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ pīṭhe karmārcanaṃ yajet || 23 ||

pratime vārcayedvipra ! gandhapuṣpānta saṃyutam |
calaṃ caivācalaṃ caiva dvividhaṃ pratimaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

calaṃ lohamayaṃ proktaṃ acalaṃ ca caturvidham |
śilābhirmṛṇmayairvāpi bhitticitre paṭe'pi vā || 25 ||

evaṃ caturvidhaṃ proktaṃ acalaṃ deśikottamaḥ |
śailajaṃ pratimaṃ caiva abhiṣekaṃ tu kārayet || 26 ||

mṛṇmayaṃ bhitticitraṃ ca paṭaṃ caiva tu prokṣayet |
lohajaṃ pratimaṃ caiva snāpayetprokṣayettu vā || 27 ||

prāsāde pratimaṃ sthāpya bhitticitre paṭepi vā |
pīṭhe saṃpūjayettatra parivāra samanvitam || 28 ||

naivedyaṃ dāpayettatra nityotsavaṃ tu kārayet |
kevalaṃ sthāpita idamanyacchṛṇuṣvatha || 29 ||

evaṃ liṃgasya sthāne tu sthāpitaṃ pratimaṃ tataḥ |
parivāraṃ na kartavyaṃ śrībilvaṃ ca na kārayet || 30 ||

kevalaṃ sthāpite caiva siṃhaṃ padmaṃ tathaiva ca |
vīrāsanaṃ tadūrdhve tu kalpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 31 ||

garbhāvaraṇa saṃyuktaṃ pūjayettu vidhānataḥ |
niṣkalāśritaṃ yattu āsanāvaraṇāyutam || 32 ||

p. 238)

gandhapuṣpādinā caiva arcayettu viśeṣataḥ |
pratimānāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ tiṣṭhantadyenameva vā || 33 ||

snānādi sarvakāryeṣu āsīnaścaiva sarpayet |
āsīnastatra sakalaṃ pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 34 ||

liṃgaṃ vā pratimāṃ vāpi svasvarūpeṇa bhāvayet |
anyarūpaṃ na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ cedvināśanam || 35 ||

pūjāparyuṣitaṃ sarvaṃ hṛdayena visarjayet |
vastramābharaṇaṃ caiva kṣālayecchuddhirucyate || 36 ||

āvāhayettu sadyena vāmena sthāpayedbudhaḥ |
pādyārghyācamanīyaṃ ca dadyātpūrvavadeva tu || 37 |

paṃcabrahmeṇa mantreṇa abhiṣekaṃ tu kārayet |
vastraṃ datvā tvaghoreṇa gandhaṃ vai śirasā dadet || 38 ||

puṣpamīśāna mantreṇa dhūpaṃ dadyāttu vā mataḥ |
dīpaṃ sadyena dadyāttu hṛdayena havirdadet || 39 ||

tāmbūlaṃ śirasā dadyādevameva krameṇa tu |
pūrvoktena krameṇaiva garbhāvaraṇakaṃ yajet || 40 ||

śivadvijena kartavyaṃ anyaścaiva na kārayet |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sarvapāpādvimucyate || 41 ||

sakalārādhanaṃ proktaṃ vighneśasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 41 � ||

iti vīratantre sakalārādhanavidhiḥ saptapaṃcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 57 ||

p. 239)

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi paṃcabrahmoddhṛtaṃ kramāt |
guruvaktrāttu vijñeyaṃ anyathā naiva kathyate || 1 ||

muktidaṃ bhuktidaṃ nṝṇāṃ śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
īśādisadyaparyantaṃ uddharettu yathā kramam || 2 ||

susame bhūpradeśe tu nimnonnata vivarjite |
cakraṃ trayodaśaṃ grāhya paṃcadaśa samanvitam || 3 ||

prathamamakṣaraṃ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ kathyate tathā |
vāsavasya caturthaṃ ca śūlādyaṃ ca tataḥ param || 4 ||

vajrāntara samāyuktaṃ varuṇasyaiva paṃcamam |
vajraṃ tena samāyuktaṃ īśānasya tṛtīyakam || 5 ||

vajreṇa tu samāyuktaṃ yadanasya caturthakam |
tadeva punaruddhṛtya agnibījena vā yutam || 6 ||

rajanīkā caturthaṃ tu vāsavasya tṛtīyakam |
varuṇasya tṛtīyaṃ tu vāsavena samanvitam || 7 ||

* * * * * * * * yujja bījena saṃyutam |
vajradvitīyasaṃyuktaṃ varuṇasya tu paṃcamam || 8 ||

puruhūta * * * * * * * * * * * * | 


p. 240)

pitāmahaḥ ||

asmintantre sureśāna ! vighneśasthāpanaṃ katham |
tatsarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavanvaktumarhasi || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

sādhu sādhu mahāprājña ! yattvayā paricoditam |
tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! || 2 ||

bhūtāścaiva piśācāśca rākṣasāścāsurāstathā | 
lokadravyādbubhukṣante eteṣāṃ vighnāya pūjayet || 3 ||

grāme vā nagare vāpi pattane kheṭake'pi vā |
prāsādaṃ kārayettatra śāstradaṣṭena karmaṇā || 4 ||

bhūmiṃ samatalaṃ kṛtvā karṣaṇaṃ kārayettataḥ |
vyomavyāpi japitvā tu karṣayeddeśikottamaḥ || 5 ||

tasmindeśe'pi viprendra ! bījāni vāpayettataḥ |
pakṣe santi ca sarvāṇi gogaṇānāṃ nivedayet || 6 ||

śalyaṃ vimocayettatra pāṃsunā pūrayettataḥ |
darpaṇodaravatkṛtvā gomayenānulepayet || 7 ||

vāstudevānsamabhyarcya sarvakarmāṇi kārayet |
pūrvokte caiva nakṣatre yoge ca karaṇānvite || 8 ||

prathameṣṭakāṃ prakartavyaṃ sthirarāśau viśeṣataḥ |
dvārasya dakṣiṇe pārśve prathameṣṭāṃ tu vinyaset || 9 ||

p. 241)

darbhāsanaṃ tataḥ kuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam |
śilābhiriṣṭakābhirvā dārumṛdbhirathāpi vā || 10 ||

prāsādaṃ ca prakartavyaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
navahastaṃ paṃcahastaṃ vā trihastaṃ vāpi kārayet || 11 ||

ardhamaṇṭapa saṃyuktaṃ vimānaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
prāsādasyavaśādvidvā prākāraṃ kārayettataḥ || 12 ||

prāsādasya caturdikṣu balipīṭhaṃ prakalpayet |
paṃcatālottamaṃ viddhi catustālaṃ tu madhyamam || 13 ||

tritālamadhamaṃ proktaṃ vistārotsedha tatsamam |
ṣoḍaśāṃśe vibhajyaṃ tu upānamekabhāgikam || 14 ||

jagatī syāccaturbhāgaṃ tribhāgaṃ kumbhamucyate |
ekena paṭṭikāṃ kuryād grīvā caiva triyaṃśakam || 15 ||

dvyaṃśena paṭṭikāṃ kuryāt kaṃpamekena kārayet |
pīṭhotsedhaṃ caturbhāgaṃ padmamūrdhve prakalpayet || 16 ||

pratimā * * * vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
uttamaṃ lohajaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ tu śilāmayam || 17 ||

adhamaṃ dārumṛdbhiśca * * * pratimā śubhā |
sauvarṇaṃ caiva saubhāgyaṃ mokṣārthī rajataṃ bhavet || 18 ||

tāmreṇa putrakāmī ca āyasaṃ cābhicārakam |
calitaṃ lohajaṃ caiva ratnajaṃ dārujaṃ tu vā || 19 ||

p. 242) (a)

punaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta śāstroktena vidhānataḥ |
sthāpitaṃ tu parārthaṃ syādanyadātyārthamucyate || 20 ||

bṛhodaraṃ ca vighneśaṃ nāyakaṃ vīrameva ca |
gajānanaṃ gajakarṇaṃ lambodaraṃ tathaiva ca || 21 ||

bhakṣya priyaṃ ca viprendra ! mūrtayoṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ |
teṣāṃ caiva tu mūrtīnāṃ svanāmādyakṣarairyutam || 22 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ praṇavādyamihocyate |
tasya yantraṃ vadāmīha sarvāśubhanivāraṇam || 23 ||

bhūrjairvā tālapatrairvā śubharakṣoktadhātunā |
likhitvāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ kesarāsya sakarṇakam || 24 ||

saṃlikhetkarṇikāmadhye mūlamantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
vinyasedaṣṭapatreṣu aṣṭamūrtyakṣarānbudhaḥ || 25 ||

lākṣā vṛttā tu gulikāṃ kāṃcanena samāvṛtam |
pūjayettu viśeṣeṇa mūlamantreṇa homayet || 26 ||

gulikāṃ dhārayetpaścā kaṇṭhe vā kara eva vā |
sarvaroga (haraṃ hyetat) siṃhadṛṣṭagajaṃ yathā || 27 ||

mantroddhāraṃ mayā proktaṃ pratiṣṭhāyā vidhiṃ śṛṇu |
rohiṇyādityapuṣyeṣu hastapauṣṇatriruttarā || 28 ||

svātī ca sthāpane proktā pratiṣṭhāṃjakṣameva ca |
sthirarāśau tu kartavyaṃ ubharāśāvathāpi vā || 29 ||

p. 242 ) (b)

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca karaṇḍa mukuṭānvitam |
āsīnaṃ vā sthitaṃ vāpi vāhanārūḍhameva vā || 1 ||

nṛttaṃ vyākhyānarūpaṃ tu sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
nānābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ nāgayajñopavītinam || 2 ||

kiṃkiṇīnūpuropetaṃ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutam |
paṃcatālena kuryāttu pratimāṃ kārayecchubhām || 3 ||

paṃcāṃśena vibhajyaṃ tu oṣṭhārdhaṃ tu tribhāgikam |
pādoccaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ tu kuryātpratimamuttamam || 4 ||

kacastaṃ gajahaste tu dakṣiṇe tu svadantakam |
vāme pāśasamāyuktaṃ dakṣiṇe cākṣasūtrakam || 5 ||

ṭaṃkaḥ syādvāmahaste tu padmāsano paristhitam |
evaṃ lakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ pratimāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 6 ||

śvetārkamūle riryātma tatra sādhyaviśeṣataḥ |
ṣaḍbhujenaiva kartavyaṃ paracakra jayecchatā || 7 ||

garbhaṃ tu navadhā kṛtvā paṃcāṃśenottamaṃ bhavet |
madhyamaṃ caturaṃśena trayaṃśamadhamaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

dviyaṃśamekamaṃśaṃ vā pratimāṃ kārayettataḥ |
tāla saṃkhyākramaṃ vakṣye adhamaṃ tālamucyate || 9 ||

dvitālaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ tritālaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet |
yajamānecchayā yuktaṃ śilpinā kārayettataḥ || 10 ||

maṃtroddhāramahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
kāmadaṃ mokṣaphaladaṃ sarvapāpavināśanam || 11 ||

sulagne sumuhūrte ca sunakṣatre viśeṣataḥ |
śuddhasnānamanuprāpya śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tato budhaḥ || 12 ||

tatraiva gurumāvāhya pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ |
akārādi kṣakārāntā nyakṣarāṇi vilekhayet || 13 ||

vināyakasya bījaṃ tu teṣāṃ madhye samuccaran |
dvivargasya tṛtīyaṃ tu prathamasya caturthakam || 14 ||

saptavarga tṛtīyaṃ tu bindunāda samanvitam |
mūlamaṃtramidaṃ proktaṃ vighneśvarasya padmaja ! || 15 ||

hrasvaṃ brahma samākhyātaṃ dīghāhaṃgāni cocyate |

p. 243)

aṣṭamasthā grahāḥ sarve neṣṭā vai sthāpaneṣu ca |
eteṣāṃ sthāpaneṣūktaṃ vibhavasyānurūpataḥ || 20 ||

pūrvokta lakṣaṇairyuktāṃ pratimāṃ kārayettataḥ |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇṭapaṃ caturaśrakam || 31 ||

trihastaṃ paṃcahastaṃ vā ṣaṭsaptāṣṭanavaṃ tathā |
stambhaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktaṃ paṃktimānamathocchrayaḥ || 32 ||

āsanaṃ khadiraṃ vāpi jātistaṃbakameva vā |
kramukaṃ veṇudaṇḍaṃ vā avakraṃ nirvraṇaṃ tathā || 33 ||

stambhāni kārayeddhīmān prapāṃ pūrvoktavatkramāt |
madhyame vedikāṃ kuryāt paritaḥ kuṇḍamucyate || 34 ||

maṇṭapasya tu madhye tu ratnanyāsaṃ tu kārayet |
vajraṃ pūrve tu vinyasya āgneyyāṃ tu pravālakam || 35 ||

marakataṃ dakṣiṇe sthāpya nair-ṛtyāṃ mauktikaṃ nyaset |
vāruṇyāṃ padmarāgaṃ tu vaiḍūryaṃ vāyugocare || 36 ||

indranīlaṃ tu saumyāyāṃ aiśānyāṃ sphaṭikaṃ nyaset |
madhyame caiva māṇikyaṃ vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ || 37 ||

ratnānāmapyalābhe tu suvarṇaṃ vinyasettataḥ |
tato devaṃ samāyojya hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 38 ||

susnigdhaṃ kārayettatra śilpinaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
evameva prakartavyaṃ lohajānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 39 ||

p. 244)

anyeṣāṃ sthāpanādau tu vinyasettu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! || 40 ||

sumuhūrte sunakṣatre netradvayayute dine |
nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvokte maṇṭape śubhe || 41 ||

gomayenopalipyātha śālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kuru |
aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālībhiḥ tadardhaistaṇḍulairapi || 42 ||

vikīrya navavastreṇa darbhaiścaiva paristaret |
tatraiva pratimāṃ sthāpya pūrvābhimukhameva vā || 43 ||

pracchādayettato bimbaṃ navavastreṇa deśikaḥ |
abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vinyasettoyapūritān || 44 ||

savastrānsahiraṇyāśca aṣṭamūrtisamāyutān |
gandhapuṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca hṛdinā pūjayettataḥ || 45 ||

indrādīśānaparyantān lokapālānsamarcayet |
akṣihomaṃ tataḥ kuryādājyenaiva tu deśikaḥ || 46 ||

agnimukhaṃ ca saṃkalpya netramantreṇa hūyate |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 47 ||

hemasūcyā''likhya netre ācāryaḥ śilpibhissaha |
padmarekhāṃ samālikhya tanmadhye kṛṣṇamaṇḍalam || 48 ||

jyotirmaṇḍalamālikhya netramantra samanvitam |
hemapūrvaṃ tathā caiva madhvājyaṃ vinyasettataḥ || 49 ||

p. 245)

tāmrapātre'thavā kāṃsye madhu caiva tu vinyaset |
madhuvāteti mantreṇamadhunā tarpayettataḥ || 50 ||

ghṛtamikṣeti mantreṇa ghṛtaṃ caiva tu tarpayet |
gaṇānāṃ ceti mantreṇa savatsāṃgāṃ pradarśayet || 51 ||

tato brahma samuccārya brāhmaṇāndarśayettataḥ |
prokṣayedbrāhmaṇāstatra sākṣataṃ sakuśodakam || 52 ||

pracchanna paṭamāvarjya janānsarvānpradarśayet |
prokṣayetkalaśānvipra ! paṃcabrahmeṇa saṃyutam || 53 ||

gītavādya samāyuktaṃ vīṇāveṇuravaissaha |
geyanṛttasamāyuktaṃ jayaśabdaissamanvitam || 54 ||

tataḥ pratimuddhṛtya śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
paṃcamṛtpaṃcagavyaiśca paṃcāṃgaiśca samanvitam || 55 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra pavamānema prokṣayet |
rathevā śibikāyāṃ vā pratimāṃ ropya bhaktitaḥ || 56 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā jale caivādhi vāsayet |
pratimāṃ paṃcagavyena snāpayeddhṛdayena tu || 57 ||

navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya kūrceṇāstreṇa saṃyutam |
mūlamantreṇa viprendra ! jale caivādhivāsanam || 58 ||

catuṣpāda samāyuktaṃ prapāṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vidyeśvara samanvitān || 59 ||

p. 246)

savastrānsahiraṇyāṃśca vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ |
ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā paṃcarātramathāpi vā || 60 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṃkāra saṃyutam |
jalāduttīrya pūrvedyuḥ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ || 61 ||

gandhadravyaṃ samāloḍhya lepayetpratimāṃ tataḥ |
navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 62 ||

vedimadhye nyasedvipra ! aṣṭadroṇena śālinā |
śālyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset || 63 ||

paristarettu darbhaiśca śayanaṃ paṃca kalpayet |
anḍajaṃ muṇḍajaṃ caiva romajaṃ carmajaṃ tathā || 64 ||

padmajena samāyuktaṃ kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ |
tasyopari nyasedbījaṃ kūrcenaiva samanvitam || 65 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vinyasenmūrtisaṃyutān || 66 ||

bṛhodarādīnviprendra ! vinyasetsvasvanāmataḥ |
savastrānsāpidhānāṃśca sahiraṇyānsakūrcakān || 67 ||

īśāna indrayormadhye pradhānakalaśaṃ nyaset |
vighneśaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 68 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā''pūjya pāyasānnaṃ nivedayet |
lokapālāṃśca kumbhāni vinyasetpūrvameva ca || 69 ||

p. 247)

tato homaṃ prakartavyaṃ nava vā paṃca eva vā |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā sarvakuṇḍāni kārayet || 70 ||

īśāna indrayormadhye pradhānāgnirvidhīyate |
plakṣāśvatthaṃ ca nyagrodhaṃ bilvaṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ || 71 ||

udumbaraṃ śamī caiva apāmārgaṃ ca khādiram |
pālāśaṃ caiva viprendra ! navakuṇḍeṣu homayet || 72 ||

caturdikṣu ca īśānyāṃ paṃcakuṇḍeṣu homayet |
sarveṣāmapyalābhe tu palāśasamidhā yutam || 73 ||

samidājyacaruṃ lājānsakthumāṣayavāṃstathā |
kadalīphalasaṃyuktaṃ homayeddeśikottamaḥ || 74 ||

sadyovāmamaghoraṃ ca tatpuruṣaṃ tathaiva ca |
hṛdayaṃ ca śiraścaiva śikhāmantreṇa hūyate || 75 ||

śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā homayedādiśaivakān |
hutvā hutvā spṛśedbimbaṃ dravyaṃ prati viśeṣataḥ || 76 ||

dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā saṃprokṣyaṃścaiva hūyate |
laḍḍukaṃ nālikeraṃ ca mātuluṃgaphalāni ca || 77 ||

sarvabhakṣyaṃ ca panasaṃ gaṇānāṃ caiva homayet |
caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ || 78 ||

tataḥ prabhāte vimale pūrṇāhutimathācaret |
snānavedyāṃ samānīya snāpayenmūlamantrataḥ || 79 ||

p. 248)

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya paṃcavarṇahavirdadet |
śilādīnsthāpayedvidvāndeśe'pi tu pade'pi ca || 80 ||

kiṃcinmānuṣamādṛśya sthāpayedvidhipūrvakam |
yajanaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! || 81 ||

snānaṃ kṛtvā yathā vidvānpraviśya bhavanaṃ tataḥ |
prāṇāyāmaṃ carettatra paścādbrahmāṇi vinyaset || 82 ||

aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsamudāhṛtam |
hṛdayātpaṃca vinyasya vighneśaṃ hṛdaye nyaset || 83 ||

madhuśca mādhavaścaiva dvārapālau su pūjayet |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam || 84 ||

dīpaṃ caiva nivedyaṃ ca prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu |
tato lohajaberaṃ cet snātvā parvaṇi parvaṇi || 85 ||

śailajaṃ cettrisaṃdhyāyāṃ snātvā parvaṇi parvaṇi |
mṛṇmaye bhitticitre vā pīṭhe karmārcanaṃ bhavet || 86 ||

pūrvoktenaiva mārgeṇa kalpayedāsanatrayam |
siṃhaṃ padmaṃ ca vimalaṃ yathā krameṇa vinyaset || 87 ||

āvāhayettu vighneśaṃ mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca prasannavadanānvitam || 88 ||

gajavaktra samāyuktaṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitam |
nirmālyaṃ ca visṛjyātha śikhāmantreṇa deśikaḥ || 89 ||

p. 249)

pādyādīṃśca hṛdā dadyācchirasā candanaṃ dadet |
puṣpaṃ vai śikhayā caiva vāmo dhūpaṃ ca dīpakam || 90 ||

haviścaivāstramantreṇa tāmbūlaṃ sadya mantrataḥ |
bhakṣyaṃ caiva gaṇānāṃtvā evameva krameṇa tu || 91 ||

paścādāvaraṇaṃ pūjya garbhāvaraṇameva ca |
puruṣaṃ pūrvadeśe tu aghoraṃ dakṣiṇena tu || 92 ||

sadyaṃ paścimato nyasya vāmadevaṃ tathottare |
īśānyāmīśamantraṃ tu āgneyyāṃ hṛdayaṃ nyaset || 93 ||

nair-ṛtyāṃ tu śikhāṃ pūjya vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ yajet |
īśānyāṃ ca śiraścaiva netramastraṃ diśāsu ca || 94 ||

parivārāṃstathā pūjya tasyāgre mūlakaṃ yajet |
śukraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ caiva aśvinyau ca tathaiva ca || 95 ||

viśvedevau ca viprendra ! jyeṣṭhāyāṃ ca tathaiva ca |
śāstā caiva tu durgā ca pradakṣiṇe krameṇa tu || 96 ||

vinyasettu viśeṣeṇa pūjayet svasvanāmataḥ |
vibudhamīśadigbhāge nirmālyaṃ dhārakaṃ nyaset || 97 ||

agnikāryaṃ tataḥ kuryācchāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
pūrvoktena vidhānena agnimukhaṃ ca kalpayet || 98 ||

ājyenānna samāyuktaṃ puṣpeṇaiva samanvitam |
saptāhutiṃ ca vighneśaṃ mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 99 ||

p. 250)

parivārāṃśca sarveṣāṃ svanāmnā caikamāhutiḥ |
nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryādvighneśa pratimānvitam || 100 ||

pratimāṃ pātramadhye tu vinyaseddhṛdayena tu |
brahmacārī śucirbhūtvā soṣṇīssottarīyakaḥ || 101 ||

dhārayecchirasā caiva ālayaṃ tu pradakṣiṇam |
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā ālayaṃ tu praveśayet || 102 ||

visarjayettu deveśaṃ svagṛhaṃ tu praveśanam |
utsavaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana || 103 ||

pālikāṣṭa saṃyuktamaṃkurānarpayettataḥ |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇṭapaṃ kārayettataḥ || 104 ||

maṇṭapaṃ śālināstīrya pālikā madhyame nyaset |
mudgamāṣa samāyuktaṃ sarṣapena samanvitam || 105 ||

vāpayenmūlamantreṇa tanmadhye somakumbhakam |
sugupte sthāpayettatra dhvajārohaṇamārabhet || 106 ||

dhvajapaṭaṃ paṃcahastaṃ vā saptahastamathāpi vā |
vistāreṇa samaṃ pucchaṃ tadardhaṃ śikharaṃ bhavet || 107 ||

kramukaṃ veṇudaṇḍaṃ vā skandhatraya samanvitam |
yaṣṭinā saṃghaṭitvā tu dhvajamāropayettataḥ || 108 ||

rātrau grāmabaliṃ dadyādābhūta sarvadaivatān |
yāgasya maṇṭapaṃ kṛtvā īśe vā cāgnigocare || 109 ||

p. 251)

vāruṇyāṃ sannidhau vāpi kartavyaṃ yāgamaṇṭapam |
paṃcaṣaṭsaptahastairvā ṣoḍaśastambha saṃyutam || 110 ||

madhyame vedikāṃ kuryāttālamātrocchrayaṃ bhavet |
vedibāhye tu paritaḥ paṃcakuṇḍāni kārayet || 111 ||

ekāgniṃ vātha kurvīta vṛttakuṇḍamihocyate |
vedīmadhye nyasecchālīṃ darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 112 ||

madhyame vighnakumbhaṃ tu mūlamantreṇa vinyaset |
abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vinyasecchālimadhyame || 113 ||

darbhaiścaiva pidhāyāṣṭau bṛhodarādi vinyaset |
sa vastrānsāpidhānāṃśca sa hiraṇyānsakūrcakān || 114 ||

mūlamantreṇa cābhyarcya homaṃ kuryāttu deśikaḥ |
samidājyacaruṃ lājān apūpena samanvitam || 115 ||

vidyādīśāntakaṃ hutvā pratyekaṃ paṃcaviṃśatiḥ |
gaṇānāṃceti hutvā tu pūrṇāhutiṃ yadasya ca || 116 ||

tato grāmabaliṃ dadyād vighneśapratimānvitam |
śūlaṃ para"'sukhaḍgaṃ ca daṇḍaṃ padmaṃ ca saṃyutam || 117 ||

paṃcāyudha samāyuktaṃ baliṃ dadyādviśeṣataḥ |
prathamaṃ bhūtarātraṃ tu dvitīyaṃ gandhamucyate || 118 ||

tṛtīyamṛṣirātraṃ tu caturthaṃ mantrarātrakam |
siddhānāṃ paṃcamaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ rākṣasamucyate || 119 ||

p. 252)

saptamaṃ vighnarātraṃ tu ityetā rātridevatāḥ |
paṃcāhaṃ ṛṣirātrādi siddhāditryahaṃ bhavet || 120 ||

ājyayuktodanaṃ caiva brahmādīnāṃ baliṃ dadet |
kautukaṃ balidānānte kuryādgrāma pradakṣiṇam || 121 ||

cūrṇotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryāt tatastīrthaṃ samācaret |
snapayetkalaśaṃ tatra hṛdayena tu deśikaḥ || 122 ||

jalakriyāṃ punaḥ kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ prati |
sādhitaiḥ kalaśaistatra snāpayenmūlaberakam || 123 ||

snapanaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
prāgagraṃ tu catussūtraṃ udagagraṃ tathaiva ca || 124 ||

śālinā vikirettatra madhyame sthāpayedghaṭam |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ kalaśānnyasya vittamaḥ || 125 ||

madhyame vinyasedvipra ! bṛhodarādi cāṣṭadhā |
dvitīyāvaraṇe caiva vidyeśvarāṃśca daivatān || 126 ||

taddhṛtena ca dharmādīn kramātpūjya viśeṣataḥ |
pradhāna kumbhe svarṇasya pādyaṃ pūrve tu vinyaset || 127 ||

ācamanīyaṃ cāgnai tu arghyaṃ vai dakṣiṇe nyaset |
nair-ṛtyāṃ gandhatoyaṃ ca vāruṇyāṃ tu kuśodakam || 128 ||

vāyavyāṃ paṃcagavyaṃ tu some kṣīraṃ ca vinyaset |
īśānyāṃ dadhi saṃyuktaṃ prathamāvaraṇānvite || 129 ||

p. 253)

ghṛtaṃ lājaṃ ca saktuṃ ca puṣpabhasma tathaiva ca |
rajanī cūrṇaṃ tu kadalītilasarṣapa saṃyutam || 130 ||

panasaṃ nālikeraṃ ca dāḍimīmātuluṃgakam |
nāraṃgasya dvayaṃ caiva dvitīyāvaraṇe tathā || 131 ||

sa kūrcaṃ vastra saṃyuktaṃ sadravyaṃ sādhidaivatam |
evaṃ vai snapanaṃ kuryāt sarvaśāntikaraṃ param || 132 ||

kulaikaviṃśamuddhṛtya gaṇalokaṃ sa gacchati |
sthāpane paṃcaniṣkaṃ tu utsave tu dviniṣkakam || 133 ||

snapane niṣkamardhaṃ ca ācāryasya tu dakṣiṇā |
mūrtipānparivārāṇāṃ yathā śaktyā tu dakṣiṇā || 134 ||

iti vīratantre vighneśasthāpanārcanasnapanotsavavidhiraṣṭapaṃcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 58 ||



ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi paṃcabrahmoddhṛtaṃ kramāt |
guruvaktrāttu vijñeyamanyathā naiva kathyate || 1 ||

muktidaṃ bhuktidaṃ nṝṇāṃ śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
īśādi sadyaparyantaṃ uddharettu yathākramam || 2 ||

susame bhūpradeśe tu nimnonnata vivarjite |
cakraṃ trayodaśaṃ grāhya paṃcādaśa samanvitam || 3 ||

prathamamakṣaraṃ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ kathyate mayā |
vāsavasya caturthaṃ tu śūlādyaṃ tu yathā tathā || 4 ||

p. 254)

vajrāntena samāyuktaṃ vāruṇasyaiva paṃcamam |
vajrāntena samāyuktaṃ īśānasya tṛtīyakam || 5 ||

vajreṇa tu samāyuktaṃ dhanadasya caturthakam |
tadeva punaruddhṛtya agnibījordhvavāsavam || 6 ||

rajanīkā caturthaṃ tu vāsavasya tṛtīyakam |
varuṇasya tṛtīyaṃ tu vāsavena samanvitam || 7 ||

* * * * * * * * yujya bījena saṃyutam |
vajrāddvitīyasaṃyuktaṃ varuṇasya tu paṃcamam || 8 ||

puruhūtadvitīyaṃ tu maheśasya tu paṃcamam |
vāsavasya caturthaṃ tu śaṃkarānyamataḥ param || 9 ||

gadāyāstu caturthena yutaṃ vajreṇa saṃyutam |
somasyaiva dvitīyaṃ tu ṣoḍaśena samanvitam || 10 ||

śūlāttṛtīyaṃ vajraṃ ca somasyaiva caturthakam |
* * * * * * * * punastadbīja saṃyutam || 11 ||

pavanasya caturthaṃ tu devendrāttu ṣaḍakṣaram |
varuṇāpati saṃgrāhya cakrasyāntena saṃyutam || 12 ||

maṃgnāsya paṃcamaṃ grāhya anilasya tṛtīyakam |
gadāvāyostukaṃ dvitīya sthānena samanvitam || 13 ||

īśānasya caturthena vāyupaṃcakrayojitam |
puruhūtadvitīyaṃ tu pūrvoktena samanvitam || 14 ||

p. 255)

parjanyasya caturthaṃ tu vāsavasya dvitīyakam |
mārutādyaṃ samuddhṛtya cakrāmudrā * * * * || 15 ||

varuṇādyaṃ samuddhṛtya vāsavatraya saṃyutam |
mārutasya dvitīyāntaṃ vahnāvāsava saṃyutam || 16 ||

agnibījādyakaṃ kuryācchūlasyaiva caturthakam |
anilasya paṃcamenaiva vāsavasya dvitīyakam || 17 ||

* * * * * śaṃkara priyagasya tṛtīyakam |
dhanadasya caturthena yuktaṃ cakratrayodaśam || 18 ||

marutaḥ paṃcamaṃ grāhya vāsavaikādaśena tu |
śaṃkarasya dvitīyāntaṃ varuṇādyena saṃyutam || 19 ||

cakrasya paṃcabījena yuktaṃ pūrvoktamakṣaram |
dvitīyāntavāsavasyāntaṃ vāsavasya trayodaśam || 20 ||

candrāntaṃ praktaharayu * evajña samanvitam |
somāntaṃ tu daśāntena pavanasya caturthakam || 21 ||

somādyena samāyuktaṃ ṣoḍaśena samanvitam |
īśānasya tṛtīyaṃ tu vāsavena samanvitam || 22 ||

homabījāccaturthaṃ tu tadeva punaruddharet |
vahnibījordhva * * * dvāsavena samanvitam || 23 ||

śi * * * nāṃ caivastad * * * vahnibījakam |
ekādaśena saṃyuktaṃ mārutasya caturthakam || 24 ||

p. 256)

kubereṇa samāyuktaṃ dvādaśāntena saṃyutam |
jalādhipa caturthāntaṃ vāsavennaṃ samanvitam || 25 ||

* * paṃcamamuddhṛtya vajreṇaiva samāyutam |
īśānasya tṛtīyaṃ tu vāsa * * * śāntakam || 26 ||

kuberāntaṃ vāt paṃcavaruṇāntamuddharet |
vahnibīja samāyuktaṃ vāsavena samanvitam || 27 ||

kauberāntaṃ samuddhṛtya vāsavasya tu ṣaṣṭhakam |
anilaṃ tu samuddhṛtya vāsavaikādaśena tu || 28 ||

anila * * * hṛtya kuberaṃ cātha yojayet |
ṣoḍaśena samāyuktaṃ ghoraṃ sarvārthakāmadam || 29 ||

dvādaśāntaṃ samuddhṛtya paṃcādaśa samanvitam |
dhanadasya ca caturthaṃ tu vajrāntena samanvitam || 30 ||

anilātpaṃcamaṃ grāhya vāsavena samanvitam |
varuṇāntaṃ samuddhṛtya vāsavaikādaśena ca || 31 ||

indrasyaiva tu vajrānte * * * na samanvitam |
gadāyudhaṃ samuddhṛtya vāsavena samanvitam || 32 ||

varuṇātpaṃcamaṃ grāhya vajreṇaiva samanvitam |

pavanaṃ gṛhya * * * * * nte naiva bhūṣitam || 33 ||

upaiśāntaṃ samuddhṛtya gadādekādaśena ca |
śūlasyāntaṃ samuddhṛtya khaḍgāntasyādadhastataḥ || 34 ||

p. 257)

vajrānte tu samaṃ bhinnaṃ kuberaṃ vāsavānvitam |
varuṇasya paṃcamaṃ gṛhya vāsavena samanvitam || 35 ||

pavanasya paṃcamaṃ paścād vāyavyasya trayodaśa |
gadāntāntāṃ samuddhṛtya vajrapaṃcamabhūṣitam || 36 ||

pāśāntāntaṃ samuddhṛtya vahnayastātsubhūṣitam |
vajrāntena tu saṃyuktaṃ gadāvāsava saṃyutam || 37 ||

varuṇasya paṃcamaṃ paścād vajreṇaiva samāyutam |
pavanasya paṃcamaṃ grāhya ṣoḍaśena samāyutam || 38 ||

agnādyabhi samuddhṛtya vajrāntena subhūṣitam |
somāntāntaṃ samuddhṛtya vajrāntena samanvitam || 39 ||

candrādyaṃ tu samuddhṛtya vāsavena samanvitam |
īśasya paṃcamaṃ grāhya vajreṇaiva samanvitam || 40 ||

pavanasya paṃcamaṃ grāhya ṣoḍaśena samāyutam |
vahniṃ caiva samuddhṛtya vāsavena samanvitam || 41 ||

gadāntaṃ ca samuddhṛtya vajreṇaiva samāyutam |
kuberasya caturthaṃ tu * va tasya tṛtīyakam || 42 ||

vahnibījaṃ samuddhṛtya vāsavena samanvitam |
candrāntaṃ tu samuddhṛtya cakreṇaiva samāyutam || 43 ||

p. 258)

nir-ṛteḥ paṃcamaṃ gṛhya vajrāntena samāyutam |
kuberāntaṃ samuddhṛtya indrādyena samāyutam || 44 ||

pavanasya paṃcamaṃ paścāt vāsavasya trayodaśa |
aṃkuśasya tṛtīyaṃ tu vajreṇaiva samāyutam || 45 ||

kuberāntaṃ samuddhṛtya indrādyena samāyutam |
candrasyaiva caturthaṃ tu vajrāntena samāyutam || 46 ||

kṛśānuṃ ca samuddhṛtya vajreṇaiva samāyutam |
kuberāntaṃ vāsavenaiva khaḍgaṃ caiva tu paṃcamam || 47 ||

vajrāntena samāyuktaṃ gadā vāsava saṃyutam |
pāśasya paṃcamaṃ grāhya vāsavena samanvitam || 48 ||

mārutaṃ tu samuddhṛtya agnibījamathocyate |
vāsavena samāyuktaṃ vāyupaṃcamameva ca || 49 ||

vāsavena samāyuktaṃ pāśāntaṃ vajrasaṃyutam |
varuṇasya paṃcamaṃ paścād vajreṇaiva samāyutam || 50 ||

pavanasya paṃcamaṃ proktaṃ ṣoḍaśena samanvitam |
īśānāntaṃ samuddhṛtya vajreṇaiva vibhūṣitam || 51 ||

dhanadasya caturthaṃ tu bījaṃ punareva tu |
agnibījaṃ tatordhvaṃ tu vāsavena samāyutam || 52 ||

vāyupaṃcamamuddhṛtya dvādaśāntena saṃyutam |
analasya paṃcamaṃ paścād vajreṇaiva samāyutam || 53 ||

p. 259)

pāśasya paṃcamaṃ proktaṃ dvādaśāntena saṃyutam |
pavanasya caturthaṃ tu vāsavena samanvitam || 54 ||

dhanadasya caturthaṃ tu ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyutam |
sadyādīśānāṃ ca dharmakāmārthamokṣadam || 55 ||

brahmoddhāramidaṃ proktaṃ vijayaṃ maṇḍalaṃ śṛṇu || 55 � ||

iti vīratantre brahmoddhāravidhirekonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 59 ||


praṇamya śirasā devaṃ pṛcchati sma pitāmahaḥ |
vijayamaṇḍalamevaṃ tu brūhi me śaśibhūṣaṇa ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

vijayaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vakṣye sarvapāpaharaṃ param |
sarvapūjāphalaṃ caiva sarvayajña pitāmaha ! || 2 ||

jayadaṃ sarvadevānāṃ vijayaṃ jayamaṇḍalam |
sṛṣṭuvanāmanuṣṭhābhiḥ brahmaṇaḥ padadāyikā || 3 ||

viṣṇu dvitīyamāśritya viṣṇuśaktisamanvitā |
vijayāpatimanuṣubhiḥ sarvānisya sādhanam || 4 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena narāṇāṃ dāpayedbudhaḥ |
viprakṣatriyaviṭchūdrairanyajātistu varjayet || 5 ||

ārdrāyāṃ caiva nakṣatre maṇḍale tatra nikṣipet |
paṃcagavyena saṃsnāpya mahā havirnivedayet || 6 ||

p. 260)

ācārya syānukūlaṃ ca brahma maṇḍalakaṃ likhet |
prāsādasya purobhāge gomayenānulepayet || 7 ||

brahmaṇo dvādaśāṃgulyaṃ kṣatriyasya daśāṃgulam |
vaiśyasyāṣṭāṃgulaṃ caiva śūdrāṇāṃ ca ṣaḍaṃgulam || 8 ||

tattajjātistriyāṃ caiva aṃgulāṃ gulahīnakam |
maṇḍalaṃ tatra madhye tu padapuṣpaṃ tu vinyaset || 9 ||

prapāṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa candrabimbaṃ prabhāvataḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ tatra vinyasya sahasraṃ vā tadardhakam || 10 ||

ācāryasya janānāṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet pṛthak |
nityaṃ triṃśapaścatamā vāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 11 ||

pūrvedyurlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ śivasannidhau |
evaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ kṛtvā pūrvarukṣaṃ samuddharet || 12 ||

saṃvatsaratrayaṃ vāpi ṣaṃca ṣaṭsapta cāṣṭadhā |
yathā śraddhānukālasya nityaṃ maṇḍalapūjanam || 13 ||

kuṇḍalāntāttadūrdhve tu aṃkurārpaṇamuttamam |
pālikā ghaṭikā caiva śarāvaṃ ca yathākramam || 14 ||

kumbhavardhanayā yuktaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ tu tadūrdhvakam |
aṣṭadroṇena śālīnāṃ tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

tadardhaṃ tu tilaṃ kuryātsaptabījaṃ rasāṃgulam |
aṃkurānarpayitvā tu jvaladbhirdīpasaṃyutam || 16 ||

p. 261)

uttamaṃ tu trisandhyāyāṃ madhyamaṃ tu dvisandhikam |
adhamaṃ caikasandhyāyāṃ nityaṃ dīpasamāyutam || 17 ||

evaṃ somārka pūrvaṃ mūlaberaṃ tu cārcayet |
evaṃ saptadinaṃ kuryād rātrau caivādhivāsayet || 18 ||

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam |
ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ caturdvāra samanvitam || 19 ||

puṇyāhaṃ kārayettatra adhivāsanamārabhet |
umā maheśakumbhaṃ tu mūla bimbaṃ tu pūjayet || 20 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayettatra adhivāsanameva vā |
sthaṇḍilaṃ tu tadūrdhve tu kuṃbhaṃ caiva tu vinyaset || 21 ||

gandhadravya samāyuktaṃ mālyāḍhyaṃ kumbhapūrite |
uśīraṃ candanaṃ caiva karpūraṃ caiva kuṃkumam || 22 ||

elālavaṃgakoṣṭhatvak etairloḍhya supūjayet |
homayettu viśeṣeṇa sarvadravya samāyutam || 23 ||

sthāpayetkumbhakāṃstatra savastrānsahiraṇyakān |
sa sūtra kūrcasaṃyuktaṃ pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 24 ||

pūjānte tu haviḥ kuryānmūlaberaṃ tu cārcanam |
prabhāte vimale kuryātsnānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ || 25 ||

viśeṣātpūjanaṃ kuryātsarvātodya samāyutam |
nṛttageyasamāyuktaṃ stotramaṃgalavācakaiḥ || 26 ||

p. 262)

jayaśabdaṃ samuccārya haraśabdasamākulaiḥ |
snapanaṃ tu tataḥ kuryādyathā śāstroktamārgataḥ || 27 ||

snapanānte haviḥ kuryānmahāhavirnivedayet |
devānāṃ svarṇapaṭṭaṃ tu umāhe matsya maṃgalam || 28 ||

paṭṭagolakasaṃyuktaṃ mūlabimbaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
sthalikā daṇḍighaṇṭā ca mahāghaṇṭāṃ tu dāpayet || 29 ||

vastraṃ namani saṃyuktaṃ dāpayettu śivaṃ tathā |
saptamaṇḍalamālikhya saptalokānsupūjayet || 30 ||

maṇḍalāddarśanaṃ kṛtvā vratanārīṃ ca nāriṇām |
maṇḍalaṃ tu pṛthakkuryāt pratyekaṃ prasthaśālinā || 31 ||

vrīhi parvatamevaṃ tu nīlaparvatameva vā |
svarṇaparvatamevaṃ tu lavaṇaṃ parvameva vā || 32 ||

ārhakaṃ parvataṃ kuryān māṣaparvatameva vā |
mudgaparvatamevaṃ tu saptaparvatameva vā || 33 ||

parvatānāṃ tu dṛṣṭyā tu pṛtanārītvanāmabhiḥ |
ācāryaṃ pūjayetpūrvaṃ vastrāṃgulīyakādibhiḥ || 34 ||

adhamaṃ tvekaniṣkaṃ tu madhyamaṃ tu dviniṣkakam |
uttamaṃ tu triniṣkaṃ tu ācāryasya tu dakṣiṇā || 35 ||

paricārakānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vastradānaṃ tu dāpayet |
sarvaṃ māheśvarairyuktaṃ bāhujānāṃ tu pūjayet || 36 ||

p. 263)

caṇḍeśvarasya dadyāttu pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ |
vastraṃ dhānyaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ candanaṃ dāpayettadā || 37 ||

tatsannidhau janānsarvānnārī nāma tu dāpaye tu |
sarvānamāvṛtaṃ kuryāttadgṛhaṃ praviśettataḥ || 38 ||

ācaṇḍālādi sarveṣāmanna pānaṃ ca dāpayet |
ārdrāyāṃ caiva nakṣatre deveśaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 39 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute nārī śivalokaṃ sa gacchati |
kulaikaviṃśamuddhṛtya śivalokaṃ sa gacchati || 40 ||

iti vīratantre vijayamaṇḍalavidhiḥ ṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 60 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

liṃgasya lakṣaṇaṃ samyak pratiṣṭhāvidhimeva vā |
tatsarvaṃ brūhi me nātha ! śrotumicchāmyahaṃ prabho || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

atha vakṣyāmi te brahman liṃgalakṣaṇamuttamam |
śailajaṃ ratnajaṃ caiva dhātujaṃ dārujaṃ tathā || 2 ||

mṛṇmayaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ ceti ṣaḍvidhaṃ liṃgamucyate |
caturvidhaṃ tu śailaṃ syātsaptadhā ratnajaṃ tathā || 3 ||

aṣṭadhā dhātujaṃ proktaṃ dārujaṃ ṣoḍaśocyate |
mṛṇmayaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ saptadhocyate || 4 ||

p. 264)

śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ caiva caturvidham |
śailajaṃ liṃgamākhyātaṃ dravyasya lakṣaṇamucyate || 5 ||

gokṣīrasannibhaṃ caiva śaṃkhakundendusannibham |
suśvetaṃ ca samākhyātaṃ jayadaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 6 ||

pītaṃ suvarṇa sadṛśaṃ rajanī cūrṇasannibham |
śilālakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ dhanadhānya sukhapradam || 7 ||

māṣaguggulu saṃkāśaṃ mahiṣākṣanibhaṃ tathā |
bhṛṃgamudgasamākāraṃ pūja * * karī smṛtā || 8 ||

śilā kṛṣṇā tu sarveṣāṃ sarvasiddhipradāyikā |
viprakṣatriyavaiśyānāṃ api dhānyasamṛddhidā || 9 ||

dvijānāṃ ca nṛpāṇāṃ ca śilāraktā jayapradā |
śvetā prātipadā proktā brāhmaṇānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 10 ||

māṇikyaṃ ca pravālaṃ ca vaiḍūryaṃ sphaṭikaṃ tathā |
marakataṃ puṣparāgaṃ ca nīlaṃ caiva tu ratnajā || 11 ||

māṇikyaṃ śrīpradaṃ proktaṃ pravālaṃ vaśyakāraṇam |
ākarṣaṇe tu vaiḍūryaṃ sphaṭikaṃ putravṛddhidam || 12 ||

vidveṣaṃ marakataṃ kuryāt stambhanaṃ puṣparāgakam |
nī * * * raṇe kārye ratnajānāṃ phalaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

hemaṃ ca śrīpradaṃ proktaṃ raupyaṃ rājyapradāyakam |
tāmraṃ putrasamṛddhyarthaṃ kāṃsyaṃ vidveṣakārakam || 14 ||

p. 265)

proccāṭane cārakūṭaṃ āyasaṃ kṣayakārakam |
sīsakaṃ rogakaraṇaṃ * * māyuṣyavardhanam || 15 ||

evaṃ dhātumayaṃ proktaṃ tato dārujamucyate |
devadāru śamīvṛkṣaṃ pippalaṃ candanaṃ tathā || 16 ||

āsanaṃ khadiraṃ caiva bakulī śiṃśupā tathā |
madhūkapadmaḍuṇḍūka karṇikārastathaiva ca || 17 ||

tinduko * * kā caiva plakṣodumbarakastathā |
ete vargāstu catvāro dvijātikramayogataḥ || 18 ||

mṛṇmayaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ pakvāpakvaprabhedataḥ |
saikataṃ gomayaṃ cānnaṃ paiṣṭaṃ gaulaṃ phalaṃ tathā || 19 ||

navanītaṃ ca saptaite kṣaṇikāḥ samudāhṛtāḥ |
saikataṃ mokṣakāmānāṃ gomayaṃ roganāśanam || 20 ||

annamannādyakāmasya paiṣṭaṃ puṣṭi pradāyakam |
gaulaṃ prītipradaṃ proktaṃ phalamiṣṭārtha siddhidam || 21 ||

hlādaṃ tu navanītaṃ ca kṣaṇikānāṃ phalaṃ bhavet |
kṣaṇikānāṃ tu liṃgānāṃ na kuryātpīṭhabandhanam || 22 ||

prayāṇakāśakra nānāntu śubhāśubhaparīkṣakāḥ || 22 � ||

viprasya kanyā gajacitramāṃsaṃ
saṃpūrṇakumbhaṃ ca phalaṃ pradīpam |
sitaṃ ca puṣpaṃ dadhi go vṛṣāśca
dhvajaṃ ca bherī murajaṃ śubhāni || 23 � ||

p. 266)

riktakumbhaśavakeśavikīṇā'maṃgalī ca khara pretakarūpam |
sarvaśatru patitākṣaya pīḍā yātragaśubhaṃ satatā || 24 � ||

sunimittaṃ bhavedgacched durnimittamahe sthitiḥ || 25 ||

ācāryaḥ śilpibhiścaiva vastrābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
yasmindeśe tathā kṛtvā prāṅmukhaḥ sa pathi sthitaḥ || 26 ||

tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya doṣādoṣau parīkṣayet |
yātatapāsthigandhāṃśca saṃkṣinnākṣara vāriṇi || 27 ||

dusthānasthāṃśca susthāṃśca kramāntara niyojitā |
vakrāścarkarāpyaṃ ca ka ikṣāṃ jharjharīdarīm || 28 ||

rekhā bindukalaṃkāṃśca varjayettu śilāṃ budhaḥ |
sūtra pādavadākāro rekhāmiva tridhā smṛtā || 29 ||

kharjūra patra sadṛśād ūrdhvastaṃ samanvitam |
veṇuṃkaravadākāraṃ lūtāpādasamāyutā || 30 ||

ikṣoragrasamākārā hirikā paṃcadhā smṛtā |
kalaṃka kṛṣṇarogābhaṃ kṛṣṇābhūka sannibham || 31 ||

śikhi paṃca samākāraṃ kalikaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet |
trāsaṃ sphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ śuktibhyānnarasannibhā || 32 ||

trāsopavividho jñeyo caturthaṃ bindurucyate |
jambūphalasamākārā snānacūccakasaṃnibhā || 33 ||

bindurekhā samākhyātaṃ vimalaṃ trividhamucyate |
vimalaṃ hemasadṛśaṃ kāṃsyaṃ lohasya saṃnibham || 34 ||

p. 267)

darī kūpāsamākārā sarvadoṣakarā bhavet |
kṛṣṇe kṛṣṇāni naśyanti śvete kṛṣṇa sugandhitā || 35 ||

bhirikā kṛṣṇaśaile tu sitavarṇena darśitā |
kharjūrapatra * * * dūrvāstambākṛtiḥ śubhā || 36 ||

kanyākṛta na gṛhṇāti dhānyagonāśanāya ca |
kālakaṃ rogadaṃ jñeyaṃ trāsaraṃ rāṣṭravardhanam || 37 ||

bindunā putranāśaḥ syād vimalāḥ sarvaduḥkhitāḥ |
darī vināśayordhānyaṃ hanti tanmale * * * || 38 ||

evaṃ parīkṣya bahudhā kartavyaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
ekavarṇāśilā grāhyā bhuktimuktipradāyikā || 39 ||

gṛhyate bahuvarṇā cet sarvadoṣakarā bhavet |
strīpuṃ napuṃsakā śailā bālā vṛddhā tu madhyamā || 40 ||

subhedai * * tribhedairlakṣayitvā tu lakṣaṇam |
ghaṇṭāśabdāttu pulliṃgāḥ svarahīnā napuṃsakāḥ || 41 ||

tālaśabdaḥ śilāyāṃ tu yā śilā yuvati smṛtā |
dīrghaśabdata yā vṛddhā hṛsvā bālā iti smṛtāḥ || 42 ||

pulliṃgena bhavelliṃgaṃ liṃgaṃ piṇḍikā bhavet |
pādādhānaśilāṃ kuryānnapuṃsakena viśeṣataḥ || 43 ||

prāsādasya vaśālliṃgaṃ liṃgamānena harmyakam |
yasyagarbha gṛhārdhaṃ tu liṃgaṃ kanyasamucyate || 44 ||

p. 368)

navabhāgaṃ tu paṃcāṃśaṃ madhyamaṃ liṃgamucyate |
paṃcabhāgaṃ tribhāgaṃ tu uttamaṃ liṃgamucyate || 45 ||

ratnalohaṃ viśeṣeṇa brāhmaṇādikramānnyaset |
śrīpradaṃ caiva sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ rājyadaṃ bhavet || 46 ||

tāmraṃ putrapradaṃ jñeyaṃ kāṃsyaṃ vai puṣṭikāraṇam |
roganāśamidaṃ jñeyaṃ paittalaṃ liṃgamucyate || 47 ||

śvabhreṇaraṃhlitaṃ kṛtvā kartavyā cedvināśanam |
aṃgulyādīva tasyāntaṃ sarveṣāṃ jātirucyate || 48 ||

ratnaliṃgaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
sphaṭikaṃ marakataṃ caiva māṇikyaṃ padmarāgakam || 49 ||

mauktikaṃ ca tathānīlaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ ca pravālakam |
indranīlaṃ puṣparāgaṃ vajraṃ caiva tu kārayet || 50 ||

(nirdoṣaṃ ratnasaṃyuktaṃ tathā lābhaṃ tu pūjitam) |
svayoniṃ pauṣṭikaṃ jñeyaṃ anyoktaṃ mokṣakāmadam || 51 ||

vajrāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ svapramāṇena kārayet |
ratnānāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ dhātujaṃ pīṭhamucyate || 52 ||

gopuraṃ ca caturbhāgaṃ śvabhramekāṃśatatsamam |
liṃgatāratribhāgaṃ tu pīṭhavistāramucyate || 53 ||

pīṭhatāratribhāgaikaṃ gomukhasya tu dīrghakam |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā ṣoḍaśāṃśena bhājitam || 54 ||

p. 269)

ghṛtavāriṃ tu caikāṃśaṃ adhyardhāṃśena paṭṭikā |
padmatuṇḍaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ dvayaṃśaṃ valayaṃ bhavet || 55 ||

adhaḥ padmaṃ tu paṃcāṃśaṃ adhyardhāṃśena paṭṭikā |
evaṃ pīṭhaṃ samākhyātaṃ stvānāṃ phalamucyate || 56 ||

sphaṭikaṃ putravṛddhiḥ syānmarakataṃ puṣṭidaṃ bhavet |
māṇikyaṃ muktidaṃ jñeyaṃ padmarāgaṃ dhanārthakam || 57 ||

mauktikaṃ dhanalābhaṃ tu sarvasiddhistu nīlakam |
vaiḍūryamāyurvṛddhiḥ syādrāṣṭravaśyaṃ pravālakam || 58 ||

stambhanaṃ puṣparāgaṃ ca ākarṣaṇaṃ tu vajrakam |
evameva krameṇaiva jñeyaṃ ratnasya lakṣaṇam || 59 ||

bāṇaliṃgasya viprendra ! supramāṇena kārayet |
evaṃ dvividhamākhyātaṃ calasthāpanakaṃ śṛṇu || 60 ||

rohiṇyāṃ ca punavasve puṣye mṛgaśirasyatha |
hastā ca revatī caiva svātī caiva triruttarā || 61 ||

sthirarāśau tu kartavyaṃ ubhayorvātha kalpayet |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam || 62 ||

ṣoḍaśa stambha saṃyuktaṃ gomayenānu lepayet |
śālināsthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tasyordhve pālikā nyaset || 63 ||

caturdikṣu ca viprendra ! pālikā vinyasetkramāt |
navāhairvāpi saptāhaiḥ paṃcāhairvā viśeṣataḥ || 64 ||

p. 270)

aṃkurārṇyarpayet pūrvaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā saha |
pratiṣṭhā maṇṭapaṃ kṛtvā pūrvakalpaṃ tu vittamaḥ || 65 ||

nadītīre'tha kāṣṭhe vā parvate vā viśeṣataḥ |
udyāne śuddhadeśe tu gṛhe vāpi viśeṣataḥ || 66 ||

trihastaṃ paṃcahastaṃ vā saptahastamathāpi vā |
ṣoḍaśastambha saṃyuktaṃ madhyame vedikā bhavet || 67 ||

caturdikṣu ca īśānyāṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuryāttu deśikaḥ |
yāvadaśraṃ bhavetpīṭhaṃ tāvadaśraṃ tu kuṇḍakam || 68 ||

vṛttapīṭhasya liṃgasya vṛttakuṇḍamihocyate |
maṇṭapaṃ bhūṣayedvidvān pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 69 ||

pratimāṃ kṣālayettatraḥ paṃcagavyena deśikaḥ |
puṣpamālyairalaṃ kṛtya kuryādgrāmapradakṣiṇam || 70 ||

vimānapradakṣiṇaṃ vātha kartavyaṃ deśikottamaḥ |
praviśenmaṇṭapaṃ tatra jale caivādhivāsayet || 71 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ kalaśānaṣṭa vinyaset |
savastrānsahiraṇyāṃśca vidyeśvara samanvitān || 72 ||

lokapālabaliṃ dadyāt tattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ |
jalāduttīrya pūrvedyuḥ liṃgaṃ prakṣālayettataḥ || 73 ||

praviśya maṇṭapaṃ tatra paṃcagavyena snāpayet |
śuddhiṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 74 ||

p. 271)

vedi madhye nyasecchālīn aṣṭadroṇa samanvitam |
tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset || 75 ||

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhya darbhaiścaiva paristaret |
śayanaṃ paṃcadhā kalpya yathā pūrvoktamārgataḥ || 76 ||

aṇḍajaṃ caiva viprendra ! pakṣiṇāṃ piṃcha saṃbhavam |
muṇḍajaṃ tu dukūlaṃ vā kārpāsikamathāpi vā || 77 ||

ratnakambalamevoktaṃ romajaṃ tu vidhīyate |
vṛkṣatvacāca kartavyaṃ carmajaṃ tu vidhīyate || 78 ||

vāmajaṃ caivaṃ viprendra ! kuśenaiva tu kārayet |
śayane śāyayeddevaṃ prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 79 ||

sarvagandhaṃ samāloḍhya lepayelliṃgameva ca |
prākāraṃ paścime pīṭhaṃ śayane śāyayeddhṛdā || 80 ||

navakumbhaṃ samādāya sūtreṇa saha veṣṭayet |
śuddhodakena saṃpūrya śarāveṇa pidhāya ca || 81 ||

liṃgādhivāsanātpūrve toraṇānarcayeddhṛdā |
dvārakalaśaṃ vinyasya dvārapālānsamarcayet || 82 ||

indrādīśāna paryantaṃ lokapālakakumbhakān |
sthāpayedvidhinā vipra ! svasvanāmnā viśeṣataḥ || 83 ||

īśānyāṃ sthāpayedvipra ! śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm |
vardhanīṃ gauribījena vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ || 84 ||

p. 272)

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ vinyasedaṣṭa kumbhakān |
daśāyudhaṃ prakartavyaṃ svarṇenaiva tu deśikaḥ || 85 ||

kumbhamadhye vinikṣipya astramantra samanvitam |
vidyeśvarānnyasettatra svasvanāmnā ca mantrataḥ || 86 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiścaiva supūjayet |
naivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ dadyād hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 87 ||

tato homaṃ prakurvīta lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
samidājya caruṃ lājānsarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān || 88 ||

mudgamāṣaṃ ca viprendra ! kramaśo hūyate punaḥ |
samidho hīśamantreṇa puruṣeṇājyameva ca || 89 ||

aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājānvāmena caiva hi |
sarṣapaṃ sadya mantreṇa hṛdayena yavaṃ tathā || 90 ||

tilāṃstu śirasā hutvā mudgaṃ tu śikhayā saha |
ghṛtamikṣetiṃ mantreṇa ghṛtaṃ caiva tu hūyate || 91 ||

āpo rājeti mantreṇa caruṃ hutvā tu deśikaḥ |
rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ tatra svapnāni ca parīkṣayet || 92 ||

tataḥ prabhāte vimale pūrṇāhutimathācaret |
ekāgniṃ vātha paṃcāgniṃ kuryādvai deśikottamaḥ || 93 ||

vṛddhāgniṃ deśikenaiva kartavyaṃ homakarmaṇi |
homaṃ na kārayedvidvān samidājya caruṃ vinā || 94 ||

p. 273)

cittādīṃśca jayādīṃśca rāṣṭrabhṛccaiva hūyate |
sarvadravya samāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran || 95 ||

sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāttadanantaram |
hutvānte tu yadasyeti juhuyāttu viśeṣataḥ || 96 ||

liṃgamutthāpayet paścāt snānavedyāṃ ca vinyaset |
mantranyāsoktamārgeṇa nyāsaṃ kṛtvā tato budhaḥ || 97 ||

* * * * * kartavyaṃ vyomavyāpi samuccaran |
snāpayecchivakumbhaṃ tu vardhanīmapi piṇḍikām || 98 ||

anantādiśi khaṇyantānsthā payelliṃgamūrdhani |
snapanaṃ kārayettatra śatāṣṭaṃ paṃcāśadeva tu || 99 ||

abhiṣekaṃ kriyādvidvāngandha puṣpādinā tataḥ |
paṃcavarṇahavirdadyāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayettataḥ || 100 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścānmūrtipānpūjayettataḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt || 101 ||

calaliṃga sthāpanaṃ proktamumayā sahitaṃ śṛṇu || 101 � ||

iti vīratantre calaliṃga pratiṣṭhāṃvidhiḥ eka ṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 61 ||

śivaṃ praṇamya vidhivat paryapṛcchatpitāmahaḥ |
sṛṣṭimūrtipratiṣṭhāṃ tu brūhi me parameśvara ! || 1 ||

p. 274)

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
umāskandahitaṃ caiva sukhāsanaṃ tathaiva ca || 2 ||

kalyāṇasundaraṃ caiva candraśekharameva ca |
gaṃgādharaṃ ca paṃcaite sṛṣṭirūpamihocyate || 3 ||

eteṣāṃ sthāpanaṃ vakṣye lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
pratirūpasargaṃ pūjā ca tiṣṭhā gati nivṛtti ca || 4 ||

umā pūjā īśvaro gṛhṇāti yathā pratiṣṭhā |
yamarohiṇyāditya puṣyendu hasta pauṣṇa triruttarā || 5 ||

svatī ca sthāpaneṣūktā aṣṭame grahavarjitā |
sthirarāśau prakartavyaṃ ubharāśāvathāpi vā || 6 ||

pūrvokta vidhinā caiva aṃkurārpaṇa mucyate |
pratiṣṭhā nakṣatra pūrve tu aṃkurānarpayettataḥ || 7 ||

navāhe caiva saptāhe paṃcāhe vā viśeṣataḥ |
prāsādasyāgrataścaiva maṇḍapaṃ kārayettataḥ || 8 ||

paṃcaṣaṭ saptahastaṃ tu daśahastaṃ tu madhyayam |
ekādaśa dvādaśakaraṃ trayodaśakaraṃ tathā || 9 ||

daśapaṃcakaraṃ vāpi uttamatrayamucyate |
ṛṣicchando devatānāṃ vakṣyāmi surasattama ! || 10 ||

vyāsaṃ caiva vasiṣṭhaṃ ca jāmadagnyaṃ ca kāśyapam |
bhāradvājo bhṛguścaiva tathāṃgirasagautamāḥ || 11 ||

p. 275)

maṇṭapānāṃ kramādvipra chandasaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! |
tṛṣṭup cānuṣṭup ca * * * * * prakṛtistathā || 12 ||

jagatī catvarī caiva aticatvarirevaṃ ca |
uttamottamamevaṃ tu chandasānāṃ vidhīyate || 13 ||

indraścātha kuberaśca somaśca varuṇastathā |
vighneśaśca kuberaśca brahmā viṣṇurmaheśvaraḥ || 14 ||

eteṣāṃ devatānāṃ tu maṇḍapasyādhidevatāḥ |
kramād jñātvā tu viprendra ! kārayedvidhi pūrvakam || 15 ||

stambhaṃ kṛṣṇaśilā caiva athavānyaśilānyapi |
dāruṇā ca prakartavyaṃ śilpinā lakṣaṇairyutam || 16 ||

bakulaṃ ca śirīṣaṃ ca yājñikaṃ vṛkṣameva vā |
āsanaṃ cāpi vṛkṣaṃ vā kramukaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tu vā || 17 ||

panasaṃ nālikeraṃ vā keta * * * * * |
avakraṃ nirvraṇaṃ caiva puṣakoṭara varjitam || 18 ||

gātrātsaṃgṛhya yatnena paṃktimānamathocchrayam |
kūṭaṃ vā maṇṭapaṃ vāpi prapāṃ vāpi ca kārayet || 19 ||

kramukaṃ nālikeraṃ vā ārdraśākhena pātayet |
evaṃ vai maṇṭapaṃ kṛtvā madhye vediṃ tu kalpayet || 20 ||

tasyaiva paritaḥ kuṇḍān kalpayettu viśeṣataḥ |
caturaśrārdhacandraṃ ca vṛttaṃ padmaṃ tathaiva ca || 21 ||

p. 276)

pūrvādīni caturdikṣu koṇe yonyākṛtirbhavet |
īśāna indrayormadhye ṣaṭkoṇamiti kathyate || 22 ||

umāskandahitaṃ proktaṃ skandakuṇḍaṃ vinā kuru |
umāsahitamevoktaṃ ekāsanasthite'pi ca || 23 ||

sukhāsīnasya devasya kuṇḍānāṃ śṛṇu padmaja ! |
caturaśraṃ ca yoniṃ ca trikoiṇaṃ vṛttameva vā || 24 ||

paṃcāgraṃ caiva padmaṃ ca aṣṭāśraṃ kalpayetkramāt |
īśāna indrayormadhye saptakoṇaṃ tu kārayet || 25 ||

sukhāsanaṃ mayā proktaṃ kalyāṇaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvatha |
pūrvādīśāccaturdikṣu vedāśraṃ kuṇḍamucyate || 26 ||

koṇeṣu vṛttakuṇḍaṃ ca śivāgniṃ paṃcakoṇakam |
kalyāṇa sundaraṃ proktaṃ candraśekharamucyate || 27 ||

caturaśraṃ dhanurvṛttaṃ kuṇḍaṃ caiva caturdiśi |
koṇeṣu vṛttakuṇḍaṃ tu śivāgniṃ cāṣṭakoṇakam || 28 ||

gaṃgādharasvarūpasya kuṇḍaṃ vakṣyāmi suvrata ! |
sukhāsanavaddikṣvaṣṭau śivāgniṃ cāṣṭakoṇakam || 29 ||

eteṣāṃ devatānāṃ tu bhinnāsanamihocyate |
ekāsanasthitādevyā yonyākāraṃ vidikṣu vai || 30 ||

evameva krameṇaiva kuṇḍaṃ kuryāttu padmaja ! |
vitānaiścordhvamācchādya aṣṭadikṣu dhvajānnyaset || 31 ||

p. 277)

gajājamahiṣāḥ siṃha matsyakṛṣṇāśva govṛṣāḥ |
dhvajamadhye likhitvā tu aṣṭadikṣu ca vinyaset || 32 ||

prathamaṃ ratnavinyāsaṃ dvitīyaṃ nayanamokṣaṇam |
tṛtīyaṃ pratimāśuddhiḥ caturthaṃ grāmapradakṣiṇam || 33 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ paṃca ṣaṣṭhaṃ vai maṇṭapaṃ tataḥ |
saptamaṃ śayanaṃ caiva aṣṭamaṃ homameva ca || 34 ||

navamaṃ dakṣiṇādānaṃ daśamaṃ sthāpanaṃ bhavet |
daśarimaṃmiha proktaṃ teṣāṃ bhedaṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 35 ||

pūrvoktamaṇṭape caiva satyakasya pade'thavā |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā śālinā vikirettataḥ || 36 ||

śālyardhataṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset |
paristarettu darbhaiśca navavastreṇa chāditam || 37 ||

tasyopari nyasetpīṭhaṃ avaṭaṃ nava kārayet |
brāhmike tu nyasedvajraṃ indranīlaṃ tu pūrvataḥ || 38 ||

marakataṃ vahnideśe tu vaiḍūryaṃ dakṣiṇe tataḥ |
nair-ṛtyāṃ puṣparāgaṃ tu mauktikaṃ vāruṇe nyaset || 39 ||

vāyavyāṃ sphaṭikaṃ proktaṃ pravālaṃ saumyadeśataḥ |
īśānyāṃ tu mahānīlaṃ evaṃ devasya vinyaset || 40 ||

devīṃ caiva na kartavyaṃ ratnanyāsaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
caturdikṣu ca madhye ca svarṇāni nikṣipettataḥ || 41 ||

p. 278)

skandasya hemaṃ vinyasya susnigdhaṃ kārayettataḥ |
pratimāṃ kṣālayettatra āmvenaṃ vāriṇā punaḥ || 42 ||

nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ kuryān netradvayayute dine |
ādityasya pade caiva netramokṣaṇamucyate || 43 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayettatra aṣṭadroṇena śālinā |
taṇḍulaṃ ca tadardhaṃ ca tadardhaṃ tilameva ca || 44 ||

tasyo parinyasedvastraṃ darbhaiścaiva paristaret |
umā skandasahitaṃ nyasya tasyopari viśeṣataḥ || 45 ||

pracchanna paṭasaṃyuktaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ |
tāmrapātre'thavā kāṃsye madhvājyaṃ caiva nikṣipet || 46 ||

svarṇena sūcinā yuktaṃ praharaṃ tatra vinyaset |
abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau pūrvādīśāntaṃ vinyaset || 47 ||

śuddhodakena saṃpūrya sasūtrānvastra saṃyutān |
sasūtrānsāpidhānāṃśca lokapālādhidevatān || 48 ||

śilpinā praharettatra pakṣmarekhāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamālikhya jyotirmaṇḍalamālikhet || 49 ||

śilpinaṃ pūjayettatra puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra |
suvarṇanakha saṃyuktaṃ hemadūrvā samanvitam || 50 ||

netramantramanu smṛtyaṃ sparśayennetrameva ca |
akṣihomaṃ tataḥ kuryāt tasyāgre tu viśeṣataḥ || 51 ||

p. 279)

pratimasyāgrataścaiva sthaṇḍilaṃ tu tridhā bhavet |
pūrvoktenaiva mārgeṇa agnimukhaṃ ca kārayet || 52 ||

ājyena caruṇā caiva netramantreṇa hūyate |
aṣṭottaraśatenaiva pratyekaṃ hūyate kramāt || 53 ||

uttare caiva viprendra ! gaurī netreṇa hūyate |
madhyame skandamevaṃ tu skandamantreṇa hūyate || 54 ||

tatkāle dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt pavamānena prokṣayet |
svarṇena nakhadūrveṇamadhvājyaṃ tu tarpayet || 55 ||

madhuvātā ṛtāyeti madhu caiva tu tarpayet |
ghṛtamikṣeti mantreṇa ghṛtaṃ caivaṃ tu tarpayet || 56 ||

darśayettu savatsāṃgāṃ gaurdhenurbhavyamantrataḥ |
brāhmaṇāndarśayettatra brahmajajñānamantrataḥ || 57 ||

darśayetsaptakanyāśca umādevīṃ viśeṣataḥ |
darśayedbrahmacārīṃśca skandasyaiva tu deśikaḥ || 58 ||

brahmajajñāna mantreṇa prāsādena tu darśayet |
āpohiṣṭheti saṃprokṣya arghya saṃyutameva ca || 59 ||

pracchannapaṭamāvarjya janānsarvānpradarśayet |
paṃcagavya samāyuktaṃ abhiṣekaṃ tu kārayet || 60 ||

satyakasya pade caiva pratimāsthāna mucyate |
śuddhairuttheti mantreṇa śuddhodakena snāpayet || 61 ||

p. 280)

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra pavamānena prokṣayet |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam || 62 ||

raṃge vā śibikāyāṃ vā āropya pratimāṃ tataḥ |
gītavādya samāyuktaṃ śaṃkhakāhala saṃyutam || 63 ||

nānādhvaja samāyuktaṃ nānāpiṃchasamanvitam |
nānābhaktajanaissārdhaṃ kuryādgrāmapradakṣiṇam || 64 ||

nandyādīnpraviśettatra jalādhivāsanaṃ kuru |
nadītaṭākatīre vā hrade gatvā viśeṣataḥ || 65 ||

tīre samatalaṃ kṛtvā gomayenānu lepayet |
śālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā pratimāṃ tatra vinyaset || 66 ||

apanīya ca nirmālyaṃ pratimāṃ snāpayettataḥ |
navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya kūrcenaiva samanvitam || 67 ||

pratimāṃ caiva viprendra ! jale caivādhivāsayet |
caturdvāra samāyuktaṃ prapāṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 68 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ kalaśānaṣṭa vinyaset |
sa vastrānsāpidhānāṃśca vidyeśvara samanvitān || 69 ||

lokapālabaliṃ dadyād dinaṃ prati viśeṣataḥ |
ekarātraṃ tritātraṃ vā paṃcarātramathāpi vā || 70 ||

dīpahīnaṃ bhaved vyādhiḥ tasmāddīpaṃ samācaret |
vāstuhomaṃ divā kuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam || 71 ||

p. 281)

dinānte caiva viprendra ! jalāduttīrya deśikaḥ |
ālayaṃ praviśettatra puṣpadantapade sthitaḥ || 72 ||

snāpayetpaṃcagavyena vyomavyāpi samuccaran |
gaurībījena devyātha guhaṃ vai skandabījataḥ || 73 ||

śuddhodakena snātvā tu snāpayedgandhapūrvakam |
uśīraṃ candanaṃ caiva elālavaṃga saṃyutam || 74 ||

suvarṇasūtraṃ kārpāsaṃ bandhayetkautukaṃ punaḥ |
tato'dhivāsanaṃ kuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam || 75 ||

ṣoḍaśadroṇa saṃyuktaṃ śālinā vikirettataḥ |
tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset || 76 ||

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ livya darbhaiścaiva paristaret |
toraṇānarcayettatra dvārakumbhāṃśca vinyaset || 77 ||

vedi bāhye tu parito daśakumbhāṃśca vinyaset |
savastrānsāpidhānāṃśca lokapālādhidevatān || 78 ||

arcayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ naivedyaṃ dāpayettataḥ |
śayanaṃ paṃcabhiḥ kalpya aṇḍajādyairanukramāt || 79 ||

pakṣiṇāṃ piṃchasaṃyuktaṃ rasajñaṃ saṃprakīrtitam |
kṣaumaṃ kārpāsajaṃ vāyaṃ muṇḍajasyeti kīrtitam || 80 ||

ratnakambala saṃyuktaṃ romajasya prakīrtitam |
vṛkṣatvacānukartavyaṃ carmajaṃ tadvidhīyate || 81 ||

p. 282)

kauśeyaṃ vāmajaṃ proktaṃ śayanaṃ paṃca ucyate |
paṃcabrahmeṇa mantreṇa śayanaṃ paṃca kalpayet || 82 ||

navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya pracchādayettu kautukam |
pracchādanena saṃyuktaṃ śayane śāyayecchivam || 83 ||

gaurībījena devyāstu skandamūla guhānnyaset |
prākśiraḥ paścime pādaṃ vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ || 84 ||

pidhāya navavastreṇa gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
navakumbhānsamādāya trisūtrairveṣṭayettataḥ || 85 ||

śuddhodakena saṃpūrya śarāveṇa pidhāya ca |
paṃcaratna samāyuktaṃ vastrayugmena veṣṭayet || 86 ||

pratimasyeśadigbhāge prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
paṃcabrahmeṇa saṃyuktaṃ śivakumbhaṃ ca vinyaset || 87 ||

vardhanīṃ tasya vāme tu gaurībījena saṃyutam |
skandakumbhaṃ nyasenmadhye skandamūlena mantrataḥ || 88 ||

tattadbījaṃ nyasitvā tu tadācāryaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
sa vastrānsāpidhānāṃśca sahiraṇyānsakūrcakān || 89 ||

aṣṭavidyeśvarāṃścaiva pūrvādiṣu ca vinyaset |
ambikāṃ ca umādevīṃ īśapatnīṃ tathaiva ca || 90 ||

gaṇāmbikā ca saṃyuktaṃ skandamātā tathaiva ca |
prajñāṃ cāgasutāṃ caiva pārvatī ca tathaiva ca || 91 ||

p. 283)

antarāle nyaseddevān vardhanyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
kumāraṃ ca guhaṃ caiva subrahmaṇyaṃ tathaiva ca || 92 ||

senāpatiṃ surāgraṃ ca harasūnuṃ tathaiva ca |
śaravaṇodbhavaṃ caiva kārtikeyaṃ ca vinyaset || 93 ||

evameva kamānnyasya tatrādāryakaissaha |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca svasvabījena pūjayet || 94 ||

suvarṇenaiva kartavyaṃ āyudhānāṃ ca vinyaset |
elālavaṃgakarpūra timbujātīphalaṃ muram || 95 ||

laghumāṃ caiva saṃyuktaṃ kumbhamadhye vinikṣipet |
vardhanyāṃ sudakumbheṣu evameva kramānnyaset || 96 ||

havirnivedayetpaścāt pratyekaṃ tu vidhīyate |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 97 ||

palāśaṃ pūrvato bhāge aśvatthaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
paścime cakravṛkṣastu udumbaraṃ tu cottare || 98 ||

īśāna indrayormadhye palāśasamidhāyutam |
śamī caiva apāmārgaṃ bilvavṛkṣa samanvitam || 99 ||

plakṣaṃ caiva samāyuktaṃ āgneyādi trikoṇake |
soma īśānayormadhye palāśa samidhā tathā || 100 ||

samidājya caruṃ lājān sarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān |
mudgaṃ māṣaṃ ca viprendra ! navadravyamihocyate || 101 ||

p. 284)

samidhaḥ sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate |
aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu || 102 ||

sarṣapaṃ tvīśamantreṇa yavaṃ hṛdayamantrataḥ |
śirasā ca tilaṃ hutvā śivamantreṇa mudgakam || 103 ||

māṣaṃ tu kavacenaiva ghṛtamikṣe ghṛtaṃ tathā |
triyambakena mantreṇa caruṃ caiva tu hūyate || 104 ||

āporājeti mantreṇa lājahomaṃ tu kārayet |
evaṃ krameṇa hotavyaṃ tattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ || 105 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi paṃcāśatpaṃcaviṃśatiḥ |
dravyaṃ prati viśeṣeṇa hotavyaṃ deśikottamaḥ || 106 ||

śaivācāryeṇa saṃyuktaṃ homakarma tu kārayet |
dravyānte caiva dravyānte pratimāṃ saṃspṛśettataḥ || 107 ||

dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā devānāmāṃśca hūyate |
caturdikṣu caturvedaṃ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ || 108 ||

śrīrudraṃ pūrvato bhāge hotāraścaiva dakṣiṇe |
paścime camakaṃ prācyāṃ pavamānaṃ tathottare || 109 ||

caturdikṣu ca gehasya gaṇikā nṛttasaṃyutam |
māheśvara samāyuktaṃ nṛttaṃ kṛtvā tu bhaktitaḥ || 110 ||

sarvadravya samāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran |
sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāttadanantare || 111 ||

p. 285)

evameva krameṇaiva rātrau homaṃ tu kārayet |
tataḥ prabhāte vimale snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ || 112 ||

mantranyāsoktamārgeṇa nyāsaṃ kṛtvā tu buddhimān |
sṛṣṭirūpa pratiṣṭhāyāṃ sṛṣṭinyāsamudāhṛtam || 113 ||

tato vāsana homaṃ tu pradhānāgnau ca homayet |
samidājyacaruṃ lājān datvā paṃcadaśāhutiḥ || 114 ||

īśānena tu mantreṇa samidā hūyate kramāt |
ājyaṃ sadyena hotavyaṃ hṛdayena caruṃ hunet || 115||

lājānvāmena hotavyaṃ kramātpaṃcadaśāhutiḥ |
anyairhomaṃ na kartavyaṃ ācāryeṇaiva hūyate || 116 ||

cittādīni ca vargāṇi hūyate'tra kramāttataḥ |
hutvānte tu yadasyeti pūrṇāhuti mathācaret || 117 ||

śivomāskandakuṇḍeṣu homayeddeśikodayaḥ (ttamaḥ) |
ācāryadakṣiṇāṃ dadyādyathā śāstrokta mārgataḥ || 118 ||

navavastreṇa saṃyuktaḥ soṣṇīṣassottarīyakaḥ |
paṃcāṃgabhūṣaṇaṃ dadyāt śikhākarṇe gale tathā || 119 ||

hastābhyāṃ pādayoścaiva ete paṃcāṃga ucyate |
adhamaṃ daśaniṣkaṃ tu madhyamaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 120 ||

triguṇaṃ cottamaṃ proktaṃ ācāryasya tu dakṣiṇā |
tadardhamupadeṣṭā ca vāstuhomaṃ tadardhakam || 121 ||

p. 286)

mūrtipānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ tadardhaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadet |
daivajñadviguṇaṃ tasya dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ || 122 ||

adhyetṛtantrajaptṝṇāṃ mūrtipārdhaṃ tu dakṣiṇā |
paryaṣṭi parivārāṇāṃ yathā śaktyā tu dakṣiṇā || 123 ||

dīkṣitaḥ śivayogī ca samayā caiva pūjayet |
sumuhūrte sulagne ca devamutthāpayettataḥ || 124 ||

snānavedīmanuprāpya phalakopari vinyaset |
ghṛtaṃ śirorpaṇaṃ kṛtvā hemadūrvāṃkurākṣataiḥ || 125 ||

ghṛtayuktaṃ ca devasya pādayormūrdhni nikṣipet |
mantranyāsoktamārgeṇa paṃcabrahmeṇa saṃyutam || 126 ||

vyomavyāpi samuccārya prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
brahmamaṃgena saṃyuktaṃ snāpayecchiva kumbhakam || 127 ||

vardhanīṃ gaurī bījena snāpayettu viśeṣataḥ |
skandamūlena viprendra ! skandakumbhābhiṣecayet || 128 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ sthāpayet sthāpitān |
vardhanīṃ sthāpayeddevyāḥ sahāsanagate yadi || 129 ||

deśikānāṃ trayāṇāṃ ca snāpayedekakālataḥ |
snapanaṃ kārayettatra naivedyaṃ dāpayettataḥ || 130 ||

tāmbūlaṃ dāpayetpaścād brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ |
bhojayetsaptakanyāśca brahmacārīṃśca bhojayet || 131 ||

p. 287)

bauddhaṃ caivārhataṃ caiva śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ tathā |
kāpālaṃ pāṃcarātraṃ ca ṣaḍaite samayāḥ smṛtāḥ || 132 ||

ācaṇḍālāntamannādyaṃ asminnahani dāpayet |
śaivānsaṃbhojayettatra samayānbhojayettataḥ || 133 ||

rātrau mahotsavaṃ kuryāt paṃcāhe sapta eva vā |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt || 134 ||

ādau yatatramāśritya tacchiṣyeṇaiva kārayet |
pratiṣṭhākaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ ācāryāya pradāpayet || 135 ||

iti vīratantre sṛṣṭimūrtipratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ dvāṣaṣṭhitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 62 ||

sthiti mūrtipratiṣṭhāṃ ca kīdṛśānīha śāstrake |
vaktumarhasi deveśa anugrahārthaṃ prabho ! mama || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
rohiṇī ca punavasve tiṣye mṛgaśirastathā || 2 ||

hastaṃ ca revatī caiva svātī caitra triruttarā |
sthirarāśau ca kartavyaṃ ubhayorapi kārayet || 3 ||

aṣṭame cedgrahāssarve na kurvīta kadācana |
ṛṣabhaṃ vāhanaṃ caiva ardhanārī tathaiva ca || 4 ||

kirātaṃ caiva vīreśaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ tathaiva ca |
ete tu paṃcamūrtiśca sthitimūrtirudāhṛtā || 5 ||

p. 288)

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryān maṇṭapaṃ caturaśrakam |
paṃcaṣaṭ saptahastaṃ vā aṣṭahastaṃ navaṃ tathā || 6 ||

kramukaṃ vaiṇavaṃ vāpi ketakī nālikerakam |
avakraṃ nirvraṇaṃ kṛtvā paṃktimānamathocchrayam || 7 ||

āmraśākhābhirācchādya vitānadhvaja saṃyutam |
dhvajamadhye likhettatra lokapālasya vāhanam || 8 ||

yathā krameṇa vinyasya tattaddeśeṣu (deśi)kaḥ |
darbhamālābhirācchādya muktādāmairalaṃkṛtam || 9 ||

madhyame vedikāṃ kuryāt paritaḥ kuṇḍamucyate |
pūrve tu caturaśraṃ tu agneraśvatthapatravat || 10 ||

yāmyāyāṃ caturaśraṃ ca trikoṇaṃ nir-ṛtigocare |
vṛttaṃ tu vāruṇe caiva vāyavyāṃ paṃcakoṇakam || 11 ||

padmaṃ some ca vinyasya aiśānyāṃ saptakoṇakam |
indraīśānayormadhye aṣṭakoṇaṃ tu kārayet || 12 ||

ekāsane padmendhayo yoniḥ syāttu vidikṣu ca |
īśāna indrayormadhye ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ nyaset || 13 ||

ṛṣabhaṃ vāhanaṃ proktaṃ ardhanārīṃ śṛṇuṣvatha |
pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu kuṇḍaṃ syāccaturaśrakam || 14 ||

āgneyādi caturdikṣu yonyākārādi kārayet |
ardhanārīśvaraṃ proktaṃ kirātārjunamucyate || 15 ||

p. 289)

caturaśraṃ ca yoniṃ ca dhanuścaiva trikoṇakam |
vṛttapaṃcāśrapadmaṃ ca saptakoṇāṣṭakoṇakam || 16 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ aṣṭakoṇaṃ tu madhyame |
sahāsane tu viprendra ! āgneyādiṣu yonikam || 17 ||

(vṛttapaṃcāśra padmaṃ ca padmaṃ ca saptakoṇakam) | 
kirātārjunamevoktaṃ vīreśaṃ śṛṇu tatvataḥ || 18 ||

caturaśraṃ dhanurvṛttaṃ padmaṃ caiva caturdiśi |
aśvatthaṃ ca trikoṇaṃ ca paṃcāśraṃ cāṣṭakoṇakam || 19 ||

āgneyādi nyasedetān indra īśānamadhyame |
saptakoṇaṃ bhavetkuṇḍaṃ vīreśamadhunocyate || 20 ||

vīreśavatkṛtaṃ kuṇḍaṃ bhikṣāṭanasya caiva hi |
soma īśānayormadhye hariṇāṃ vṛttakuṇḍakam || 21 ||

indra āgneyayormadhye bhūtakuṇḍaṃ trikoṇavat |
evameva krameṇaiva kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 22 ||

ratnanyāsaṃ prakartavyaṃ ācāryaḥ śilpibhissaha |
ratnanyāsaṃ prakartavyaṃ satyakasya pade'thavā || 23 ||

śālinā vikirettatra taṇḍulaṃ ca tilaṃ nyaset |
navavastra samāyuktāṃ pratimāṃ tatra vinyaset || 24 ||

māṇikyaṃ madhyame sthāpya paritaḥ sthāpayetkramāt |
indranīlaṃ ca vaiḍūryaṃ sphaṭikaṃ marakataṃ tu vā || 25 ||

p. 290)

padmarāgaṃ pravālaṃ ca vajraṃ mauktikamucyate |
pūrvādiṣu nyasedetān paṃcabrahma samuccaran || 26 ||

siṃhāsanasya devyāśca ratnanyāsaṃ ca kārayet |
ardhanārīśvaraṃ caiva śivabhāge tu vinyaset || 27 ||

susnigdhaṃ kārayet tatra kṣālayet pratimāṃ tataḥ |
nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ kuryān netrayugmayute dine || 28 ||

ādityasya pade caiva netramokṣaṇamucyate |
śālyopari nyased devaṃ pracchannapaṭasaṃyutam || 29 ||

suvarṇasūcinā yuktaṃ śilpinā cakṣurmokṣaṇam |
śilpinaṃ pūjayet tatra śilpinaṃ tu visarjayet || 30 ||

anyavastraṃ prakuryātha puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ kalaśānaṣṭa vinyaset || 31 ||

savastrān sāpidhānāṃśca sahiraṇyān sakūrcakān |
hiraṇya nakhadūrvā ca ghṛtapātramapātrakam || 32 ||

ācāryaśca śucirbhūtvā navavastrasamanvitaḥ |
paṃcāṃgabhūṣaṇairyuktaḥ prokṣayet pratimāṃ tataḥ || 33 ||

akṣihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pratimāgre viśeṣataḥ |
ājyena caruṇā caiva netreṇaiva śatāhutiḥ || 34 ||

hiraṇyanakhadūrvā ca netrasparśaṃ ca vāmataḥ |
madhvājyaṃ tarpayed dhīmān netramantrasamanvitam || 35 ||

p. 291)

madhunā pūritaṃ pātraṃ madhuvāteti tarpayet |
ghṛtamikṣe ghṛtaṃ tarpya savatsāṃgāṃ pradarśayet || 36 ||

brahmajajñānamantreṇa brāhmaṇān darśayet tataḥ |
pracchannapaṭamāvarjya janān sarvān pradarśayet || 37 ||

ekāsanagate vāpi tat tanmantreṇa darśayet |
pavamānaṃ samuccārya paṃcagavyābhiṣecanam || 38 ||

paṃcabrahmeṇa saṃyuktaṃ śuddhato yena snāpayet |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād rathe vā śibike'pi vā || 39 ||

sarvacihnasamāyuktaṃ geyanṛttādiśobhitam |
nadītaṭākatīre vā gomayenānulepayet || 40 ||

* * * * * * * * pratimāṃ vinyaset tataḥ |
snāpayet paṃcagavyena vyomavyāpi samuccaran || 41 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya jale caivādhivāsayet |
sa vastra paridhānena kūrcenaivacchādayet || 42 ||

pratimāṃ kaṇṭhadaghne ca jale caivādhivāsayet |
prapāṃ kṛtvā tu viprendra ! kalaśānaṣṭa vinyaset || 43 ||

sa vastrānsahiraṇyāṃśca vidyeśvarādhidevatān |
ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā paṃcarātramathāpi vā || 44 ||

jalāduttīrya pūrvedyuḥ praviśenmaṇṭapaṃ punaḥ |
vāstuhomaṃ divā kuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam || 45 ||

p. 292)

puṣpadantapade sthāpya paṃcagavyābhiṣecanam |
vyomavyāpi samuccārya snāpayedgandhatoyakaiḥ || 46 ||

svarṇasūtrama saṃyuktaṃ bandhayet kautukaṃ hṛdā |
sarvagandhaṃ samāloḍhya lepayet pratimāṃ tataḥ || 47 ||

navavastreṇa saṃchādya kūrcenaiva samanvitam |
śālinā vikiredbediṃ bhāradvaya samanvitam || 48 ||

śālyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset |
lājairdarbhaiśca vikired aṇḍajādīni kalpayet || 49 ||

śayane śāyayeddevaṃ prākśiraścordhvavaktrakam |
vastreṇaivordhvamācchādya vyomavyāpi ṣaḍaṃgakaiḥ || 50 ||

pratimasyaiśadigbhāge śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm |
sthāpayecchivakumbhaṃ tu vardhanīṃ sthāpayecchivam || 51 ||

pūrvoktena tu mantreṇa savastraṃ paṃcaratnakam |
pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ aṣṭakumbhānnyasettataḥ || 52 ||

sa vastrānsāpidhānāṃśca vidyeśvarādhidevatān |
tasya bāhye tu parito lokapāla ghaṭānnyaset || 53 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya svasvamūlena deśikaḥ |
ekāsanastha devyāśca antarālāśca vardhanī || 54 ||

pratimāddakṣiṇe bhāge pratikumbhaṃ nyasettataḥ |
aśvatthodumbaraplakṣavaṭaṃ pūrvādidikṣu ca || 55 ||

p. 293)

śamīkhadira bilvārkaṃ pradhānāgniṃ palāśakam |
gaurī vṛṣabha kuṇḍābhyāṃ palāśenaiva hūyate || 56 ||

samidājya carūṇāṃ ca sakthumāṣatilāni ca |
yavasarṣapa saṃyuktaṃ navadravyaṃ ca hūyate || 57 ||

samidhānīśamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate |
puruṣeṇa caruṃ hutvā lājānghoreṇa caiva hi || 58 ||

saktuṃ ca sadyamantreṇa māṣaṃ hṛdayameva ca |
tilānvai śiromantreṇa aṣṭottaraśatāhutiḥ || 59 ||

paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca svasvamantreṇa hūyate |
ādyākṣaraṃ tu hṛsvaṃ ca dīrghaṃ brahmāṃga mucyate || 60 ||

tryambakena ghṛtaṃ hutvā devasya tvā caruṃ hunet |
dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā sparśayetpratimāṃ tataḥ || 61 ||

prabhāte vimale caiva snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
sthiti nyāya prakāreṇa nyāsaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 62 ||

upadeṣṭrā ca saṃyukto mūrtipaissaha deśikaḥ |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tato hutvā sarvadravya samanvitam || 63 ||

havyavāhaṃ samuccāryaṃ sviṣṭamagneti mantrataḥ |
īśānena tu mantreṇa kuryāt pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 64 ||

ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ |
upadeṣṭā mūrtipāṃścaiva padārthīn sarvāṃśca pūjayet || 65 ||

p. 294)

utthāpayettu pratimāṃ snānavedyupari nyaset |
sthitimārga prakāreṇa aṣṭatriṃśatkalaśān nyaset || 66 ||

āsanaṃ kalpayet tatra * * * * * * cakam |
geyanṛttādisarvāṃśca prāsādaṃ ca pradakṣiṇam || 67 ||

paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgena vyomavyāpi samuccaret |
prāsādena pratiṣṭhāpya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 68 ||

snāpayecchivakumbhādyaiḥ svasvamūlena mantrataḥ |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya vastrairābharaṇairapi || 69 ||

paṃcavarṇahavirdadyāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayettataḥ |
brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra śaivānsaṃbhojayettataḥ || 70 ||

sthitimūrtiridaṃ proktaṃ saṃhārasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 70 � ||

iti vīratantre sthitimūrtipratiṣṭhā triṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 63 ||

praṇamya śirasā devaṃ paryapṛcchatpitāmahaḥ |
kiṃ vā saṃhāramūrtīnāṃ sthāpanaṃ parameśvara ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
nṛttaṃ caiva tu kāmāri kāladāhaṃ tathaiva ca || 2 ||

gajaghnaṃ tripuraghnaṃ ca jalandharavadhaṃ tathā |
ṣaṣṭhe saṃhāramūrtīnāṃ sthāpanaṃ tviha cocyate || 3 ||

p. 295)

rohiṇī ca punavasvo puṣye mṛgaśirastathā |
haste ca revatī caiva svātī caiva triruttarā || 4 ||

sthāpayetsthirarāśau tu aṣṭame grahavarjitā |
aṃkurānarpayet pūrvaṃ navāhe saptame'thavā || 5 ||

maṇṭapaṃ kārayetsamyak prāsādasyāgrake tataḥ |
dakṣiṇe cottare cāpi kārayellakṣaṇānvitam || 6 ||

kūṭaṃ vāpi prapāṃ vāpi kārayedathavā punaḥ |
maṇṭapaṃ caiva viprendra ! ekāśītipadaṃ kuru || 7 ||

madhye navapade caiva vedikā ratnirucchrayam |
tasya bāhye tu parito mānuṣe kuṇḍamucyate || 8 ||

caturaśramagnikuṇḍaṃ ca ardhacandraṃ trikoṇakam |
vṛttaṃ caiva ṣaḍaśraṃ ca padmaṃ saptāśrameva ca || 9 ||

pūrvādiṣu ca viprendra ! aṣṭadikṣu kramān nyaset |
īśāna indrayormadhye aṣṭakoṇaṃ ca kārayet || 10 ||

evaṃ tu nṛttarūpaṃ syāt kāmahāriṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
caturaśraṃ ca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ trikoṇaṃ paṃcakoṇakam || 11 ||

etāni ca mahādikṣu vṛttaṃ śeṣaṃ prakalpayet |
īśāna indrayormadhye saptakoṇaṃ tu kārayet || 12 ||

gajaghnasya caturdikṣu vedāśraṃ kuṇḍamucyate |
tripuraghnaṃ tathā dikṣu catuṣkoṇaṃ trikoṇakam || 13 ||

p. 296)

jalandharavadhāccaiva evameva krameṇa tu |
īśāna indrayormadhye saptāśraṃ kārayettataḥ || 14 ||

evameva prakāreṇa kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
satyakasya pade caiva ratnanyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 15 ||

śālinā vikirettatra taṇḍulaṃ ca tilaṃ nyaset |
tasyoparinyaseddevaṃ ṣaṇṇavatyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 16 ||

vajraṃ marakataṃ caiva vaiḍūryaṃ ca pravālakam |
puṣṭikaṃ padmarāgaṃ ca puṣparāgaṃ tathaiva ca || 17 ||

indranīlaṃ ca viprendra ! pūrvādiṣu ca vinyaset |
māṇikyaṃ madhyame sthāpya śivamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 18 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya pratimāṃ tatra vinyaset |
susnigdhaśālinā kuryātpuṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 19 ||

ācāryapūjanaṃ kuryāt śilpinaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
ratnanyāsamidaṃ proktaṃ netramokṣaṇamucyate || 20 ||

ādityasya pade caiva netramokṣaṇamācaret |
nayanadvayayukte tu dine lagne śubhe tathā || 21 ||

śālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāddarbhaiścaiva paristaret |
nṛttarūpaṃ tadūrdhve tu vinyasecchiva mantrakaiḥ || 22 ||

pracchannapaṭasaṃyuktaṃ pūrvābhimukhameva vā |
sthāpayet kalaśānaṣṭau lokapālādhidevatān || 23 ||

p. 297)

sa kūrcānsāpidhānāṃśca vastreṇaiva samāvṛtān |
suvarṇasūcinā vipra ! śilpinā praharettataḥ || 24 ||

pakṣmarekhā prakartavyā kṛṣṇamaṇḍalameva ca |
jyotirmaṇḍalamālikhya netramantra samāyutam || 25 ||

akṣihomaṃ tataḥ kuryād ājyena caruṇā saha |
netramantreṇa viprendra ! aṣṭottaraśataṃ pṛthak || 26 ||

tat kāle dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ |
suvarṇadūrvayā vipra ! madhvājyaṃ caiva tarpayet || 27 ||

hiraṇyanakha saṃyuktaṃ prāsādena samanvitam |
tāmrapātre'thavā kāṃsye ājyaṃ caiva tu vinyaset || 28 ||

tarpayenmadhunā vipra ! madhuvāteti mantrataḥ |
ghṛtamikṣeti mantreṇa ghṛtaṃ caiva tu tarpayet || 29 ||

savatsāṃgāṃ samānīya nṛttarūpasya sannidhau |
gordhenurbhavyamantreṇa darśayedgāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 30 ||

brāhmaṇāndarśayettatra brahmajajñāna mantrataḥ |
ṣaṇṇavatyena mantreṇa prokṣayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 31 ||

kuśena cākṣataṃ yuktaṃ prokṣayecchiva mantrataḥ |
pracchannapaṭamāvarjya darśayenmānuṣāṃstataḥ || 32 ||

pavamānena mantreṇa paṃcagavyābhiṣecanam |
śuddhiṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa tantrīṇāṃ ca saṃyutam || 33 ||

p. 298)

śuddhairuketi mantreṇa puṇyāhaṃ kārayettataḥ |
sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ kuryādgrāma pradakṣiṇam || 34 ||

pratimāṃ kaṇṭhadaghne ca jale caivādhi vāsayet |
prapāṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa kalaśān vinyaset tataḥ || 35 ||

sa vastrānsāpidhānāṃśca sa sūtrānaṣṭa dikṣu ca |
ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā paṃca vā saptarātrakam || 36 ||

daivajñaṃ pūjayet paścād bhaktānāṃ pūjayettataḥ |
maṇḍapasyaiśadigbhāge snānavedyupari nyaset || 37 ||

nirmālyaṃ ca visṛjyātha prokṣayecchuddhavāriṇā |
ghṛtaṃ śirorpaṇaṃ kuryāt svarṇadūrvāṃkurākṣataiḥ || 38 ||

ṣaṇṇavatyena mantreṇa śivamantreṇa saṃyutam |
kṣālayecchuddhatoyena * * * nantu kalpayet || 39 ||

mūrdhādi pādaparyantaṃ paṃcabrahma nyaset kramāt |
aṣṭatriṃśat kalānyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṃgenaiva vinyaset || 40 ||

* * * darśayet tatra gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
sumūhūrte sulagne ca nakṣatrakaraṇānvite || 41 ||

śivākhyakalaśāṃścaiva śivamantreṇa vinyaset |
ṣaṇṇavatyena mantreṇa abhiṣekaṃ tu kārayet || 42 ||

umākumbhaṃ ca viprendra ! pīṭhaṃ caiva tu snāpayet |
pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ kalaśe vā bhiṣecayet || 43 ||

p. 299)

paṃcabrahmeṇa mantreṇa snapanaṃ tu yathā vidhi |
pūrvokta lakṣaṇairyuktaṃ arcayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 44 ||

havirnivedayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
pratiṣṭhopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ ācāryāya pradāpayet || 45 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra paryaṣṭi paricārakān |
śaivān saṃbhojayet tatra yathā śaktyādi dakṣiṇā || 46 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurate martyaḥ sarvapāpādvimucyate |
yāvad rudrapuraṃ sarve dadhyākṣaye naraḥ || 47 ||

tad dinādi ca viprendra ! utsavaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
ādyeṣu tritayeṣveṣu na dhvajārohaṇa kriyā || 48 ||

saptāhe vā na vāhe vā dhvajārohaṇamucyate |
evaṃ kṛte mahāśānti rājarāṣṭrasukhāvaham || 49 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokaṃ sa gacchati || 49 � ||

iti vīratantre saṃhāramūrtipratiṣṭhavidhiḥ catuṣṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 64 ||



praṇipatya punarbrahmā uvāca parameśvaram |
kathaṃ gaurī pratiṣṭhā ca brūhi me parameśvara ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

etatsarvaṃ samāsena śrūyatāṃ caturānana ! |
rohiṇī ca punarvasvo puṣye mṛgaśirastathā || 2 ||

p. 300)

hastaṃ ca revatī caiva svātī caiva triruttarā |
sthirarāśau tu kartavyaṃ aṣṭamaṃ grahavarjitam || 3 ||

devyā rūpamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
dvinetrāṃ cāruvadanāṃ sustanāṃ ca suyauvanām || 4 ||

dvihastāṃ ca dvipādāṃ ca nīlotpalayutāṃ karām |
karaṇḍamakuṭāṃ caiva sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 5 ||

dukūlapaṭṭavasana channavīra samanvitām |
pādanūpura saṃyuktāṃ devyā rūpamihocyate || 6 ||

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam |
pūrvoktalakṣaṇairyuktaṃ maṇṭapaṃ kārayettataḥ || 7 ||

ekāśīti padaṃ kṛtvā vedikā nava madhyame |
tasyā vṛtapadaṃ trīṇi madhyame kuṇḍamucyate || 8 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ yoniraśvattha patravat |
lakṣaṇena prakartavyaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā saha || 9 ||

ratna nyāsaṃ na kartavyaṃ umā devyā viśeṣataḥ |
hemaṃ tatraiva nikṣipya aṣṭadikṣu krameṇa tu || 10 ||

susnigdhaṃ kārayettatra gaurīgāyatrimantrataḥ |
dvitīyavarge viprendra ! tṛtīyākṣara saṃyutam || 11 ||

saptamasya tṛtīyaṃ tu prathamasya caturthakam |
bindunāda samāyuktaṃ mūlamantramihocyate || 12 ||

p. 301)

dvitīyasya tṛtīyaṃ tu brahmamuddhārate kramāt |
hṛsvā brahma samākhyātā dīrghāhyaṃgāni cocyate || 13 ||

nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ kuryān netradvayayute dine |
ādityasya pade caiva gomayenānulepayet || 14 ||

aṣṭadroṇena śālisyāt sthaṇḍilaṃ caturaśrakam |
tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset || 15 ||

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhya darbhaiścaiva paristaret |
navavastraṃ nyasettatra pratimāṃ vinyaset tataḥ || 16 ||

vastreṇa veṣṭayed devīṃ pracchannapaṭasaṃyutām |
abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vāmādyādīni vinyaset || 17 ||

hiraṇyasūcikāyuktaṃ pakṣmarekhāṃ likhet tataḥ |
kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamālikhya jyotirmaṇḍalamālikhet || 18 ||

śilpinaṃ pūjayet paścāt tadastrāṇāṃ visarjayet |
vastreṇāveṣṭya tad devyāḥ pracchanna paṭasaṃyutam || 19 ||
abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vāmādyādīni vinyaset || 19 ||

akṣihomaṃ tataḥ kuryād ājyenaiva viśeṣataḥ |
agnimukhaṃ ca saṃkalpya paṃcāśatsaṃkhyayā hunet || 20 ||

netramantreṇa hutvā tu caruṃ tatraiva hūyate |
tāmrapātre'thavā kāṃsye ghṛtaṃ madhu ca pūrayet || 21 ||

netramantraśataṃ japtvā hiraṇyanakhasaṃyutam |
madhuvātā ṛtāyeti madhunā tarpayettataḥ || 22 ||

p. 302)

ghṛtamikṣe ghṛtaṃ tarpya netramantraṃ ca vinyaset |
gaurdhenu bhavyamantreṇa savatsāṃgāṃ pradarśayet || 23 ||

brāhmaṇāndarśayet tatra saptakanyāśca darśayet |
netramantrasamāyuktaṃ dhānyarāśīṃ ca darśayet || 24 ||

pracchanna paṭamāvarjya janānsarvānpradarśayet |
paṃcagavyena viprendra ! abhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 25 ||

alaṃkṛtya ca tāṃ devīṃ kuryādgrāma pradakṣiṇam |
nadītaṭākakatīre vā gomayenānulepite || 26 ||

pīṭhaṃ tatraiva nikṣipya gaurīṃ tatro parinyaset 
snāpayet paṃcagavyena jalādhivāsanaṃ kuru || 27 ||

navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya kūrcenaiva samanvitam |
jalamadhye nyased devīṃ gaurībījena deśikaḥ || 28 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ vardhanīṃ vinyasettataḥ |
savastraṃ sāpidhānaṃ ca vāmādyāścaiva vinyaset || 29 ||

tasyordhve ca prapāṃ kṛtvā dīpayukto vidhīyate |
ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā paṃcarātramathāpi vā || 30 ||

jalāduttīrya pūrvedyuḥ praviśedālayaṃ prati |
snāpayet paṃcagavyena navavastreṇa veṣṭayet || 31 ||

vedimadhye nyaset tatra aṣṭadroṇena śālinā |
tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset || 32 ||

p. 303)

paristarecca darbhaiśca śayanaṃ cāṇḍajādibhiḥ |
tasyo parinyaseddevīṃ gaurīmūlena deśikaḥ || 33 ||

prākśiraḥ paścime pādaṃ vinyasecca viśeṣataḥ |
pracchanna paṭasaṃyuktaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ || 34 ||

vardhanīṃ navamādāya sūtreṇa pariveṣṭayet |
śuddhodakena saṃpūrṇāḥ pratyekaṃ vastraveṣṭitāḥ || 35 ||

divyānāmīśa digbhāge pradhānāṃ vardhanīṃ nyaset |
gaurībījena mantreṇa sa kūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam || 36 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ vardhanīraṣṭa vinyaset |
pratyekaṃ vastrasaṃyuktaṃ pradhāne hema vinyaset || 37 ||

madhye gaurīṃ ca saṃpūjya navaśaktīḥ supūjayet |
pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ manonmanīṃ tvīśagocare || 38 ||

varṇānāmastrarūpaṃ tu vinyasedvardhanīṃ tataḥ |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya gaurīmūlena mantrataḥ || 39 ||

naivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ dadyāt tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedya ca |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta nava vā paṃca eva vā || 40 ||

samidājyacaruṃ lājān mūdgamāṣayavāṃstathā |
gaurīmūlena mantreṇa samidhā hūyate kramāt || 41 ||

ājyaṃ gāyatrī mantreṇa hṛdayena caruṃ tathā |
śiromantreṇa lājaśca mudgaṃ vāmena hūyate || 42 ||

p. 304)

māṣaṃ sadyena hotavyaṃ yavamīśānamantrataḥ |
evameva krameṇaiva pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ || 43 ||

ghṛtamikṣeti mantreṇa ghṛtenaiva śatāhutiḥ |
devasyatveti mantreṇa annāhutimathācaret || 44 ||

dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā sparśayetpratimāṃ tataḥ |
havyavāheti mantreṇa sarvadravya samanvitam || 45 ||

sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāttadanantare |
nṛttageya samāyuktaṃ rātrau jāgaramucyate || 46 ||

caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ |
gaurīmūlaṃ japettatra āgneyādi caturdiśi || 47 ||

tataḥ prabhāte vimale snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
mantranyāsoktamārgeṇa sṛṣṭi nyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 48 ||

tato vāsanahomaṃ tu kārayedvidhinā tataḥ |
samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu homayed deśikottamaḥ || 49 ||

gaurī gāyatrīmūlena hṛdayena pṛthak chatam |
hutvānte tu yadasyeti sviṣṭakṛddhūyate kramāt || 50 ||

ācāryadakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt paṃcāṃgabhūṣaṇādikam |
vastrairābharaṇairyuktaṃ gobhūmīkāṃcanādibhiḥ || 51 ||

padārthīnpūjayettatra upadeṣṭā ca pūjayet |
tato muhūrtamudvīkṣya devīmutthāpayet kramāt || 52 ||

p. 305)

snānavedyuparinyasya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
sṛṣṭinyāsa krameṇaiva devyā aṃgeṣu vinyaset || 53 ||

pradhāna vardhanīṃ caiva vimāna pradakṣiṇaṃ kuru |
snāpayet tu viśeṣeṇa gaurīmūlamanusmaran || 54 ||

paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgaiśca snāpayedaṣṭavardhanīḥ |
snapanaṃ kārayetpaścād yathā vibhavavistaram || 55 ||

paṃcavarṇahavirdadyāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayettataḥ |
brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra saptakanyāśca bhojayet || 56 ||

kalyāṇaṃ kārayet paścānmaṇḍape sa viśeṣataḥ |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā śālinā vikirettataḥ || 57 ||

śālyopari susaṃsthāpya mānuṣe tu pade tathā |
sthaṇḍile sthāpayeddevīṃ diśi dakṣiṇato nyaset || 58 ||

tasyāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā agnimukhaṃ ca kārayet |
tatra viṣṇuṃ samāhūya dadyādudaka pūrvakam || 59 ||

gaurībījena saṃyuktaṃ brahmāṃgena samāyutam |
hṛdayenātiṣṭha  mantreṇa aśmānaṃ sparśayet tataḥ || 60 ||

ācārya hastaṃ saṃpūrya lājān hṛdaya mantrataḥ |
īśānena tu mantreṇa lājahomaṃ tu kārayet || 61 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā lājahomaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
triḥkṛtvā tu viśeṣeṇa hutvā cittādibhistathā || 62 ||

p. 306)

hutvānte tu yadasyeti juhuyāt tadanantaram |
bhinnāsanamidaṃ proktaṃ sahāsanamataḥ śṛṇu || 63 ||

iti vīratantre gaurī sthāpanavidhiḥ paṃcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 65 ||

pādukāsthāpanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ lohajaṃ vāpi kārayet || 1 ||

dantairvā dārujairvāpi kārayettu viśeṣataḥ |
lakṣaṇaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yathā vadanupūrvaśaḥ || 2 ||

uttamaṃ dvādaśāṃgulyaṃ madhyamaṃ tu navāṃgulam |
adhamaṃ saptāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ pādukasya tu dairghyakam || 3 ||

vistāraṃ tu tadardhaṃ syāt tasya madhye tadardhakam |
aṃgulyādi trayāṃgulyaṃ utsedhaṃ * * * * * || 4 ||

pādādhāraṃ tu kartavyaṃ tasyordhve vṛttamucyate |
evaṃ lakṣaṇa saṃyuktāṃ pādukāṃ kārayet tataḥ || 5 ||

paryantaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā māṇikyādi saratnakaiḥ |
ratnānāmapya lābhe tu suvarṇādīni kārayet || 6 ||

pratiṣṭhā vidhiṃ pravakṣyāmi pūrvoktamaṇṭape śubham |
maṇṭapasya tu saṃskāraṃ vibhavena samanvitam || 7 ||

vāstu homaṃ diśāṃ kuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam |
darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya catustoraṇa saṃyutam || 8 ||

p. 307)

aṣṭadikṣu dhvajānnyasya vitānairupaśobhitam |
muktādāmairalaṃkṛtya puṣpamālopaśobhitam || 9 ||

vedikā ratnicotsedhaṃ darpaṇodaravatkṛtam |
aṣṭadroṇena śālīṃśca tanmadhye vinyasettataḥ || 10 ||

śālyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset |
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhya darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 11 ||

śayanaṃ kalpayet tatra aṇḍajādyaistato budhaḥ |
jalāduttīrya deveśaṃ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 12 ||

prāsādaṃ praviśet tatra puṣpadantapade sthitaḥ |
ācāryaśca śucirbhūtvā navavastreṇa veṣṭayet || 13 ||

soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyaśca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
ācāryasya ca bījena sarvāṃgeṣu ca vinyaset || 14 ||

upadeṣṭrā samāyuktaṃ ācāryadvayamucyate |
upadeṣṭā śarīraṃ tad ācāryo jīva ucyate || 15 ||

sahinastu bhavedvipra sarvasaṃpatkarāya ca |
mantranyāsaṃ prakartavyaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 16 ||

hastābhyāṃ saṃspṛśettatra kādipādāntameva ca |
aṃguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ paṃcabrahma nyaset kramāt || 17 ||

madhyamādi tarjanyantaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ vinyasetkramāt |
astraṃ karatale caiva vinyaset tu viśeṣataḥ || 18 ||

p. 308)

aṣṭatriṃśatkalāścaiva vinyaseddeśikasya tu |
prākṛtaṃ bhāvamutsṛjya śivohamiti bhāvayet || 19 ||

pratimāṃ paṃcagavyena snāpayecchiva mantrataḥ |
svarṇasūtreṇa saṃyuktaṃ kautukaṃ bandhayet tataḥ || 20 ||

paladvayaṃ ca karpūraṃ kāśmīraṃ candanena tu |
samāloḍhya ca sarvaṃ tu lepayet tu samantataḥ || 21 ||

sumuhūrte sulagne ca śayane śāyayecchivam |
pratimaṃ navavastreṇa pidhāya sakalaṃ tataḥ || 22 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādinā'rcayet |
navakumbhaṃ samādāya sūtreṇāveṣṭayet tataḥ || 23 ||

śuddhodakena saṃpūrya sa kūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam |
sa vastraṃ sa hiraṇyaṃ ca paṃcaratna samanvitam || 24 ||

dravyeṇaiva samāyuktaṃ viṇikādīni vinyaset |
pratimasyaiśa digbhāge sthāpayecchiva kumbhakam || 25 ||

śivakumbhe śivaṃ pūjya paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgakaiḥ |
vardhanīṃ tasya vāme tu gaurī bījena sthāpayet || 26 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ aṣṭavidyeśvarairyutam |
* * * * * * * * tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ || 27 ||

tato homaṃ divā kuryād bhraṃśamadhye pade tathā |
tato homaṃ prakartavyaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 28 ||

p. 309)

palāśāśvattha bilvaṃ codumbara plakṣameva ca |
khadiraṃ ca śamī caiva apāmārgaṃ tathaiva ca || 29 ||

pūrvādīni kramād etā madhye pālāśameva ca |
sarveṣāmeva homānāṃ madhye pālāśamucyate || 30 ||

samidājya caruṃ lājān sarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān |
mudgamāṣaṃ ca viprendra ! navadravyamihocyate || 31 ||

samidho hṛdaye naiva ājyaṃ ca śira ucyate |
caruhomaṃ śikhā caiva lājānvai kavacena tu || 32 ||

netreṇa sarṣapaṃ caiva astreṇaiva yavāṃstataḥ |
īśānena tilaṃ hutvā mudgaṃ sadyena hūyate || 33 ||

māṣaṃ vāmena hotavyam evameva krameṇa tu |
sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhārdhamathāpi vā || 34 ||

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi tirīśe vijayastathā |
ugro'tidhāśrīmo ete homasya daivatāḥ || 35 ||

vāmī jyeṣṭhī ca kālī ca kalavikaraṇī tathā |
balavikaraṇī balapramathinī sarvabhūta manonmanī || 36 ||

kramātkuṇḍeṣu viprendra ! śaktīnāṃ nāma ucyate |
dravyānte pratimāṃ spṛṣṭvā paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgakaiḥ || 37 ||

caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ |
vyomaṃ prāsādamantraṃ ca brahmamaṃgaṃ tathaiva ca || 88 ||

p. 310)

dīkṣitairbrāhmaṇaiścaiva caturdikṣu japettataḥ |
trāṇi parvāṇi te yaṃ nṛtta samākulaiḥ || 39 ||

sarvadravya samāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran |
sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāttadanantare || 40 ||

cittādīni jayādīṃśca rāṣṭrabhṛccādi hūyate |
hūyate kramaśo vipra ! vyāhṛtiṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 41 ||

śivadīkṣā pradātavyā lakṣaṇena samanvitā |
paryaṣṭi paricārāṃśca śivadīkṣāvaho viduḥ || 42 ||

evaṃ kṛte tu viprendra ! rājarāṣṭra sukhāvaham |
athā vasānahomaṃ tu pradhānāgnau tu hūyate || 43 ||

yadasya karmaṇetyādi sviṣṭakṛddhūyate kramāt |
prabhāte dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād ācāryādi ca sarvaśaḥ || 44 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayet pūrvaṃ vastrāṃgulīyakādibhiḥ |
paṃcāṃgabhūṣaṇaṃ dadyād ācāryasya viśeṣataḥ || 45 ||

adhamaṃ daśaniṣkaṃ tu madhyamaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet |
uttamaṃ triguṇaṃ proktaṃ ācāryasya tu dakṣiṇā || 46 ||

daśabhāgaika bhāgaṃ tu mūrtipānāṃ tu dakṣiṇā |
stotrādadhvayīnādīnāṃ tadardhaṃ dakṣiṇā śubhe || 47 ||

gomayā lepanaṃ kṛtvā padmamadhye prakalpayet |
padmasya pūrvadigbhāge vedāśraṃ kuṇḍamucyate || 48 ||

p. 311)

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tu pādukau |
pavamānena saṃprokṣya śuddhairutthai tato druvat || 49 ||

śālinā vikiret tatra tadardhaṃ taṇḍulāṃstilān |
pādukau vinyasenmadhye navavastrasya copari || 50 ||

pidhāya navavastreṇa gandhapuṣpādi nārcayet |
bhūtavargānta vargeṣu agniṃ saṃyojayet tataḥ || 51 ||

tadvyakṣau samāyukta viṣadhvara samāyutam |
śivaviṣṇusamārūḍhaṃ pādukābījamucyate || 52 ||

idaṃ mantramanusmṛtya sthāpayet pūrvato mukham |
śrībhūmī dakṣiṇā diśi tathā devau prakīrtitau || 53 ||

vardhanīṃ navamādāya sūtreṇa pariveṣṭitām |
pūrayecchuddhato yena sa kūrcānsāpidhānakān || 54 ||

sa vastrān hemasaṃyuktān pūrvādīśāntake nyaset |
pādukādīśa digbhāge vardhanīṃ vinyasettataḥ || 55 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ vinyasedvādiśaktitaḥ |
manonmanīṃ pradhānasya vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ || 56 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiśca (ca) ru vinyaset |
tato homaṃ prakartavyaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā saha || 57 ||

homānte paṃcagavyena prokṣayetsadyamantrataḥ |
sumuhūrte sulagne ca vardhanīṃ vinyasettataḥ || 58 ||

p. 312)

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ sthāpayen mūlamantrataḥ |
gandhapuṣpādinā''pūjya vinyasecchivamantrataḥ || 59 ||

naivedyaṃ dāpayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
ācāryaṃ pūjayetpūrvaṃ paryaṣṭi paricārakān || 60 ||

bhojayecchiva bhaktāṃśca savarṇāṃśca dakṣiṇām |
nityotsavaṃ tu kāle tu pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 61 ||

agrataḥ pṛṣṭhato vāpi vrajet saṃpatkarāya ca |
brahmacārī vahitvā tu pādukāvarcayet tataḥ || 62 ||

pādukasyopariṣṭāt tu kalpayedastra rājataḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt || 63 ||

pādukā sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ citrasthāpanakaṃ śṛṇu || 63 � ||

iti vīratantre pādukāsthāpanavidhiḥ ṣaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 66 ||

sureśānaṃ namaskṛtya paryapṛcchatpitāmahaḥ |
citrapratiṣṭhā kiṃ devabrūhi me parameśvara ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
citraṃ ca trividhaṃ jñeyaṃ teṣāṃ bhedaṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 2 ||

śilā pratime'pi viprendra citrakarma tu kārayet |
mṛṇmayaṃ śūlasaṃyuktaṃ bhitticitre paṭe'pi vā || 3 ||

p. 33)

ete trividhamucyante sthāpanaṃ tu śṛṇuṣvatha |
citrasya saṃnidhau caiva pratiṣṭhāmaṇṭapaṃ kuru || 4 ||

śailaje mṛṇmaye caiva ratnanyāsaṃ tu kārayet |
ratnanyāsaṃ ca kartavyaṃ umādevyā viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

pratiṣṭhā maṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
vedikā brahmabhāge tu mānuṣe kuṇḍamucyate || 6 ||

vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā sarvakuṇḍāni kārayet |
devyāśceddikṣu viprendra ! yoniraśvattha patravat || 7 ||

ekāsanagatā devyāḥ catuṣkoṇeṣu yonikam |
nayanamokṣaṇaṃ kuryān netrayugmayute dine || 8 ||

pūrvoktavidhinā caiva nayanamokṣaṇamārabhet |
jalādhivāsanaṃ noktaṃ śayane śāyayet tataḥ || 9 ||

vāstu homaṃ divā kuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam |
bhāraśāli samāyuktaṃ vedimadhye paristaret || 10 ||

śālyardha taṇḍulaṃ nyasya tadardhaṃ tu tilaṃ nyaset |
paristaret tu darbhaiśca aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇakam || 11 ||

tat tanmantreṇa saṃsmṛtya śayanaṃ paṃca kalpayet |
darpaṇaṃ śāyayettatra pracchanna paṭasaṃyutam || 12 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ vidyeśvara samanvitam |
devyāścaiva tu vāmādi vinyaset tu viśeṣataḥ || 13 ||

p. 314)

* * * * * * * * * * ścaiva tu vinyaset |
* * * * * * * devaṃ devyā vardhanīṃ nyaset || 14 ||

sa vastraṃ sāpidhānaṃ ca sa hiraṇyaṃ sa kūrcakam |
gandhapuṣpādinā'bhyarcya pāyasānnaṃ nivedayet || 15 ||

tato homaṃ prakurvīta pālāśasamidhā saha |
samidājya caruṃ lājān sarṣapā * gameva ca || 16 ||

māṣaṃ caiva tu viprendra ! saptadravyāṇi hūyate |
sadyena samidhā hutvā hṛdayenājyameva ca || 17 ||

caruṃ vāmena hotavyaṃ śiro mantreṇa lājakam |
sarṣarpaṃ netramantreṇa mudgamīśānamantrataḥ || 18 ||

māṣaṃ netreṇa hutvā tu pratyekaṃ tu śatāṣṭakam |
sarvadravya samāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran || 19 ||

sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāt tadanantaram |
tataḥ prabhāte vimale snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ || 20 ||

mantra nyāsoktamārgeṇa svadehe vinyaset tataḥ |
tato vāsāna homaṃ tu ājyena caruṇāyutam || 21 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā dravyaṃ prati viśeṣataḥ |
caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryād adhyayanaṃ tataḥ || 22 ||

prāyaścittaṃ tu hotavyaṃ cittādibhirjayādibhiḥ |
hutvānte tu yadasyeti juhuyāt tadanantaram || 23 ||

p. 315)

ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyātpaṃcāṃgabhūṣaṇairyutam |
homīnāṃ tu padārthīnāṃ pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 24 ||

pratimasyāgrataścaiva jalabhāṇḍaṃ khanet tataḥ |
tasyordhve darpaṇaṃ sthāpya mūlamantreṇa saṃyutam || 25 ||

prokṣayeccitra karme tu darpaṇe snāpayet tataḥ |
pradhāna kalaśaṃ caiva snāpayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 26 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ snāpayet svasvamantrataḥ |
havirnivedayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ || 27 ||

brāhmaṇānbhojayet tatra śaivān (saṃ)bhojayet tataḥ |
sarvāsāṃ devatānāṃ ca sthāpana kramameva hi || 28 ||

tattanmantreṇa kartavyaṃ kriyābhedaṃ na vidyate |
pratiṣṭhopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ ācāryāya pradāpayet || 29 ||

citrasthāpanamevoktaṃ śūlasthāpanakaṃ śṛṇu |

iti vīratantre citrapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ saptaṣaṣṭhitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 67 ||

devadevaṃ praṇamyādau pṛcchatisma pitāmahaḥ |
vimānasthāpanaṃ kiṃ vā brūhi me parameśvara ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ |

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
rohiṇī ca punavasvā puṣyo mṛgaśirastathā || 2 ||

p. 316)

hastaṃ ca revatī caiva svātī caiva triruttarā |
dvitīyā paṃcamī caiva dvādaśī vā trayodaśī || 3 ||

sthirarāśau tu kartavyaṃ aṣṭame grahavarjitāḥ |
evamādiṣu kāleṣu vimānasthāpanaṃ kuru || 4 ||

paṃcāhe saptarātre vā aṃkurārpaṇamucyate |
prāsādasyaiva purataḥ prapāṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

pūrvoktena prakāreṇa maṇṭapaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
madhyame vedikāṃ kuryād hastamātrocchrayaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

svabāhye tu parito mānuṣye kuṇḍamucyate |
nāgaraṃ drāviḍaṃ caiva vesaraṃ tu śṛṇuṣvatha || 7 ||

caturaśraṃ tu yonyāśca ardhacandraṃ trikoṇakam |
vṛttaṃ ca paṃcakoṇaṃ ca padmaṃ caivāṣṭakoṇakam || 8 ||

vesaraṃ procyate vipra athā paṃcamakuṇḍakam |
caturdikṣu ca īśānyāṃ yathoktaṃ kuṇḍamucyate || 9 ||

catustoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālāva bhūṣitam |
vitānadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ puṣpamālyairalaṃkṛtam || 10 ||

prāsādasya caturdikṣu caturaśraṃ tu kuṇḍakam |
kuberasya vidhiḥ prokto drāviḍasya tu vṛttakam || 11 ||

berasyārdhacandrābhaṃ kuṇḍāni kārayet tataḥ |
tasya pūrve jalāvartaṃ vastramālyairalaṃkṛtam || 12 ||

p. 317)

śuddhodakena saṃpūrya śālyopari ca saṃsthitāḥ |
caturdikṣu nyasettatra hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 13 ||

vāstuhomaṃ divā kuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam |
ācāryaśca śucirbhūtvā navavastreṇa veṣṭitaḥ || 14 ||

soṣṇīṣassottarīyaśca gandhadravyeṇa lepayet |
prāsādaṃ darbhamālābhirveṣṭayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 15 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra pavamānena prokṣayet |
vāstudevabaliṃ dadyāt pūrvokta vidhinā saha || 16 ||

prāsādaṃ navavastreṇa veṣṭayeddhṛdayena tu |
lambayennavavastreṇa prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 17 ||

darbhamālyena puṣpeṇa veṣṭayetsthūpimeva ca |
prāsādahomaṃ kartavyaṃ garbhagehe viśeṣataḥ || 18 ||

mama āpyeti mantreṇa ājyenaiva śatāhutiḥ |
samidhāmīśamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate || 19 ||

caruṃ hṛdayamantreṇa hutvā caiva śatāhutiḥ |
śāntihomakrameṇaiva caturdikṣu ca homayet || 20 ||

caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ | 
prāsādameva homena śivāsanamatha śṛṇu || 21 ||

pūrvoktamaṇḍape vedyāṃ gomayenānulepayet |
śālinā vikirettatra bhāradvayena saṃyutam || 22 ||

p. 318)

śālyardhataṇḍulānnyasya taṇḍulārdhatilānnyaset |
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhya darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 23 ||

navakumbhān samādāya sūtreṇa pariveṣṭayet |
śuddhodakena saṃpūrya vastrakūrcasamanvitān || 24 ||

pradhānakalaśaṃ vipra ! madhyame sthāpayetkramāt |
navakumbhān samādāya sūtreṇa pariveṣṭayet || 25 ||

saptamevāntavargaiśca * * * * dvitīyakam |
caturdaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 26 ||

vimānasya tu viprendra ! mūlamantra mihocyate |
pradhānakalaśe naiva * * * * * vinyaset || 27 ||

vidyeśvarasamāyuktaṃ madhyame śivadaivatam |
pūrve tu viṣṇukumbhāsyu dakṣiṇāmūrtidakṣiṇe || 28 ||

liṃgotpattiṃ tu vāruṇyāṃ uttare tu pitāmahaḥ |
pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu śivavidyeśvarasya tu || 29 ||

madhyame sthāpayedvidvān vighneśaṃ cāgnivinyaset |
uttare caiva durgāyāṃ vinyaset tu viśeṣataḥ || 30 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya svasvamūlena deśikaḥ |
havirnivedayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ || 31 ||

tato homaṃ prakurvīta palāśasamidhāsaha |
samidājya caruṃ lājān sarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān || 32 ||

p. 319)

veṇuṃ māṣaṃ ca mudgaṃ ca śimbaṃ caikādaśaṃ yutam |
īśānyādīni sadyāntaṃ hṛdayena trayaṃ yutam || 33 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi paṃcāśadvāpi hūyate |
vimānabījaṃ sarveṣu hutvā caiva śatāhutiḥ || 34 ||

prabhāte vimale pūjya ācāryaḥ snānamācaret |
mantranyāsoktamārgeṇa nyāsaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 35 ||

sṛṣṭisthitiṃ ca saṃhāra nyāsādīni ca vinyaset |
tato vāsana homaṃ ca kartavyaṃ deśikottamaḥ || 36 ||

samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu prāsādena śatāhutiḥ |
vimānabījasaṃyuktaṃ paṃcaviṃśatirucyate || 37 ||

sarvadravya samāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran |
sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāttadanantare || 38 ||

cittādīṃśca jayādīṃśca rāṣṭrabhṛccaiva hūyate |
hutvānte tu yadasyeti pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 39 ||

ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt paṃcāṃgabhūṣaṇairyutam |
śirasopari viprendra ! kumbhamudvāhayet tataḥ || 40 ||

vimāna pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt prāsādasyopari sthitiḥ |
vimānamūlasaṃyuktaṃ vyomavyāpi samuccaran || 41 ||

paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgena snāpayet kumbhameva ca |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ snāpayet svasvamantrataḥ || 42 ||

p. 320)

diśāmūrtiṃ ca viprendra ! svasvamantreṇa snāpayet |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya havirdadyādviśeṣataḥ || 43 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra śivabhaktāṃśca bhojayet |
saptakanyāśca viprendra ! vastrādīni ca dāpayet || 44 ||

vimānasthāpanaṃ proktaṃ mānuṣasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 44 � ||

iti vīratantre vimānasthāpanavidhiraṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 68 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

lokanātha namaskṛtvā paryapṛcchatpitāmahaḥ |
mānuṣasthāpanaṃ ko vā śivajñānābhipūritān || 1 ||

ṛṣīṇāṃ ca nṛpāṇāṃ ca sthāpanaṃ brūhi me prabho ! |

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! || 2 ||

cāturvarṇyānulomāṃśca pratilomāṃśca sarvaśaḥ |
śivaprasāda siddhāṃśca pratimādīni kārayet || 3 ||

sauvarṇai rājatairvāpi tāmraṃ pittalajaṃ tu vā |
śailajaṃ dārujaṃ vāpi mṛṇmayaṃ citrameva ca || 4 ||

dvāraṃ tu navadhā bhajya bhāgaikaṃ pratimocchrayam |
catvāri paṃcaṣaṭtālaṃ mātrāṃgulena kārayet || 5 ||

saptāṣṭanava tālaṃ vā kartavyaṃ lakṣaṇairyutam |
śivaprasādakāle tu yadrūpaṃ saṃbhavanti vai || 6 ||

p. 321)

tadrūpaṃ kārayedvipra ! sthitaṃ cāsīnameva ca |
ṛṣīṇāmṛṣirūpaṃ tu nṛpāṇāṃ nṛpavadbhavet || 7 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena sthāpayed vidhipūrvakam |
ilā ca piṃgalā caiva suṣumnā ca tathaiva ca || 8 ||

gāndhārī hasti jihvā ca pūṣā caiva yaśasvinī |
alaṃpuruṣā ruhrī ca śaṃkhinī daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 9 ||

daśaprāṇāvahā etā nāḍayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
vimalā ghoṣaṇī caiva pṛthivī āvinī tathā || 10 ||

tejovatī vāyuvegī gaganī mardanī tathā |
śodhanī vyādhinī caiva rasāvatī ca mudvatī || 11 ||

sraṃsanī * * * śabda sparśā ca nakulā tathā |
sarvagā caiva nāḍyastā viṃśatissahitāṣṭabhiḥ || 12 ||

pradhāna nāḍayaścaiva tadrūpe vinyaset tataḥ |
tasya mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! || 13 ||

svanāmādyena saṃyuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ vāpi gṛhyatām |
saptamasya dvitīyaṃ tu prathamasya caturdaśa || 14 ||

bindunāda samāyuktaṃ mānuṣaṃ bījamucyate |
hṛsvā brahma samākhyātā dīrghāhyaṃgāni vinyaset || 15 ||

rākṣasānāṃ piśācānāṃ asurāṇāṃ ca siddhakān |
devatānāṃ vāhanānāṃ sthāpayedevameva tu || 16 ||

p. 322)

ratnanyāsaṃ prakartavyaṃ padmasyopari saṃsthitaḥ |
navaratnaṃ paṃcaratnaṃ vā vinyaseddeśitottamaḥ || 17 ||

pūrvavan maṇṭapaṃ kṛtvā lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
madhyame kalpayeddevīṃ paritaḥ kuṇḍamucyate || 18 ||

caturaśraṃ dhanurvṛttaṃ trikoṇaṃ cāṣṭakoṇakam |
pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu īśānyādyaṣṭakoṇakam || 19 ||

vedimadhye nyasecchālīṃ pratimāṃ vinyasettataḥ |
nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 20 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā jale caivādhivāsayet |
ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā adhivāsya tato budhaḥ || 21 ||

jalāduttīrya pūrvedyuḥ snāpayet paṃcagavyakaiḥ |
vāstu homaṃ tataḥ kuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam || 22 ||

śālinā vikired bedīṃ taṇḍulārdha tilaṃ nyaset |
śayanaṃ paṃcabhiḥ kalpya kārpāsairvastraveṣṭitam || 23 ||

śayane śāyayed bimbaṃ pracchannapaṭasaṃyutam |
kāye tu vinyasedvipra ! paṃcaviṃśatikaṃ tathā || 24 ||

pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca |
śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca rasogandhaśca paṃcamaḥ || 25 ||

vākpāṇipādapāyū ca upasthaṃ caiva paṃcamam |
śrotratvakcakṣurjihvā ca ghrāṇaṃ caiva tu paṃcamam || 26 ||

p. 323)

manohaṃkāra buddhiśca prakṛtiḥ puruṣastathā |
paṃcaviṃśati tatvāni śarīre vinyaset tataḥ || 27 ||

mantranyāsokta mārgeṇa sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ tu vinyaset |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya paścātkumbhāni vinyaset || 28 ||

savastrān sāpidhānāṃśca sa hiraṇyān sakūrcakān |
pratimā dakṣiṇe bhāge kuṃbhaṃ mūlena sthāpayet || 29 ||

pratimasyottare bhāge kuṃbhamekaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ sthāpayet kumbhamaṣṭakam || 30 ||

prāṇo'pānaśca vyānaśco dānassamāna eva ca |
nāgaḥ kūrmaśca kṛkaro kumbhe pūrvādi vinyaset || 31 ||

pratimā dakṣiṇe kumbhe devadattaṃ tu vinyaset |
dhanaṃjayottare nyasya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 32 ||

naivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ dadyāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayettataḥ |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta palāśasamidhā saha || 33 ||

śivāgniṃ kalpayet tatra yukto vahati hūyate |
samidājya carūnlājānsarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān || 34 ||

śālinī vārago dhūmacampakena samanvitam |
paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgena pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ || 35 ||

sarva(dravya)samāyuktaṃ mūlamantreṇa homayet |
caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ || 36 ||

p. 324)

cittādīni jayādīni hutvā hutvā spṛśet tataḥ |
tataḥ prabhāte vimale snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ || 37 ||

mantranyāsokta mārgeṇa sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ tu kārayet |
tato vāsanahomaṃ tu samidājya carūnsaha || 38 ||

mūlamantreṇa viprendra ! ekaikaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ |
hutvānte tu yadasyeti sviṣṭakṛddhūyate kramāt || 39 ||

ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt padārthīn pūjayet tataḥ |
upadeṣṭāraṃ saṃpūjya yathā śāstrokta mārgataḥ || 40 ||

utthāpya pratimāṃ tatra snānavedyupari nyaset |
mantranyāsokta mārgeṇa sṛṣṭi nyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 41 ||

devadattasya kuṃbhaṃ tu snāpayen mūlamantrataḥ |
paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgena prāṇādatyaya kumbhakān || 42 ||

snāpayet tu tato vidvān ācamyena viśuddhyati |
naivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ dadyāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ || 43 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra paryaṣṭīn śaivameva tu |
hāṭakaṃ vastra saṃyuktaṃ sarveṣāṃ dāpayet tataḥ || 44 ||

mānuṣaṃ sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ piṇḍikā sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 44 � ||

iti vīratantre mānuṣasthāpanavidhiḥ ekona saptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 69 ||

p. 325)

śivaṃ praṇamya vidhivat paryapṛcchat pitāmahaḥ |
piṇḍikā sthāpanaṃ kiṃcit tatsarvaṃ me vada prabho ! || 1 ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryān maṇṭapaṃ caturaśrakam || 2 ||

paṃcasaptāṣṭahastaṃ vā navahastamathāpi vā |
stambhaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktaṃ caturdvārasamanvitam || 3 ||

madhyame vedikāṃ kuryāt tālamātrasamucchrayam |
vitānadhvajamācchādya digdhvajaiśca pralambitam || 4 ||

darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya toraṇairupaśobhitam |
śālibhirvikirettatra taṇḍulaiśca tilaistathā || 5 ||

paṃcabhiḥ kabalairyuktaṃ pīṭhaṃ tasyoparinyaset |
pīṭhaṃ prakṣālayedvipra ! prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 6 ||

aṣṭamṛtsalile naivaṃ pīṭhaṃ prakṣālayeddhṛdā |
valmīke ca taṭāke ca kuśamūle tathaiva ca || 7 ||

nadī parvatadeśe tu goṣṭhe ca gajadantataḥ |
śuddhakṣetre tu vai brahma mṛdbhissaṃkṣālayedbudhaḥ || 8 ||

vastreṇa veṣṭayet pīṭhaṃ śālirāśau tu vinyaset |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra svastimaṃgalavācakaiḥ || 9 ||

vardhanīśca navādāya trisūtreṇaiva veṣṭayet |
śuddhodakena saṃpūrya vinyaset pīṭhabāhyataḥ || 10 ||

p. 326)

ratnāni navacailāla vaṃgatakkolameva ca |
vardhanyāṃ nikṣipet tatra pūrvādīśāntameva ca || 11 ||

pīṭhasyaiśāna digbhāge pradhānāṃ vardhanīṃ nyaset |
sakūrcaṃ ca suvarṇaṃ ca vastrayugmaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 12 ||

vāmīṃ pūrve tu vinyasya jyeṣṭhāmāgneya deśataḥ |
dakṣiṇe caiva raudrī ca kālī nir-ṛti gocare || 13 ||

kalavikariṇīṃ vāruṇyāṃ balavikaraṇīṃ tu vāyave |
balapramathinīṃ saumye vinyaset tu viśeṣataḥ || 14 ||

sarvabhūtadamanīṃ vinyasedīśataḥ kramāt |
madhye manonmanīṃ devīṃ nyastvā gandhādinā yajet || 15 ||

pāyasānnaṃ tu naivedyaṃ tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā || 16 ||

yāvadaśraṃ bhavet pīṭhaṃ tāvadaśraṃ tu kuṇḍakam |
vṛttapīṭhasya he brahman vṛttakuṇḍamihocyate || 17 ||

samidājya carūnlājānveṇumudgaṃ ca sarṣapān |
samidhassadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena caiva hi || 18 ||

aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājaṃ hṛdayamantrataḥ |
veṇumīśānamantreṇa mudgaṃ ca śirasā tathā || 19 ||

śikhāmantreṇa sarṣapaṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ pṛthak |
gaurībījena mantreṇa pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ || 20 ||

p. 327)

sarvadravyasamāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran |
sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāt tadanantare || 21 ||

hutvā hutvā tadaṃgāni spṛśet prasṛtimudrayā |
upānaṃ pādamityuktaṃ jagatī jaṃghonujaṃ tathā || 22 ||

kumudaṃ tu kaṭiṃ proktaṃ nābhimeva tu paṭṭikā |
kaṇṭhaśca hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ nābhiścaiva tu paṭṭikā || 23 ||

karṇaśca hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ nābhiścaiva tu paṭṭikā |
kaṇṭhaśca hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ bāhūcaivordhva vāmanam || 24 ||

paṭṭikā kaṇṭhaṃ mukhaṃ paṭṭikā hṛdadhārī ca mūrdhajā |
evaṃ vai padmapīṭhe tu teṣāṃ rūpaṃ prakalpayet || 25 ||

hutvānte tu yadasyeti juhuyāt tadanantare |
tataḥ prabhāte (vimale) sumuhūrte sulagnake || 26 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayitvā tu śilpinaṃ pūjayet tataḥ |
paścādgarbhagṛhaṃ gatvā ācāryaḥ śilpibhissaha || 27 ||

mṛṇmayaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ kuryāt suvarṇakhuraśṛṃgakau |
vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa prāsādena samanvitam || 28 ||

vṛṣabhasya tu śṛṃgeṇa karṣayet pīṭhameva ca |
pīṭhaṃ visarjayet tatra jalamadhye tu nikṣipet || 29 ||

śaiva pīṭhakamutsṛjya prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
ṣaṇṇavatyakṣarairyuktaṃ vyomavyāpi samuccaran || 30 ||

p. 328)

liṃgapīṭhaṃ samāyojya susnigdhaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
aṣṭabandhaṃ prakartavyaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 31 ||

lākṣā caiva madhūcchiṣṭaṃ śarkarāsarjanaṃ tathā |
vāyuke neṣṭakā cūrṇaṃ sadṛśaṃ ghanatailakam || 32 ||

samaṃ kṛtvā tu viprendra ! tailamardhaṃ vidhīyate |
tāmrapātre viśeṣeṇa pācayecchilpinā saha || 33 ||

liṃgapiṭhakayormadhye pakvadravyaṃ vinikṣipet |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 34 ||

kṣālayitvā tu viprendra ! tailamardhaṃ vidhīyate |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra prokṣayet pavamānataḥ |
tat tadaṃśāni vinyasya sūtrāgramupakalpanam || 35 ||

vedikā sthāpitassarve vardhanyāṃ sthāpayet tataḥ |
tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryādaratnimātramucchritām || 36 ||

darbhamālā samāyuktaṃ catustoraṇasaṃyutam |
gātrasaṃveṣṭanaṃ kuryād vitānenordhvaṃ veṣṭayet || 37 ||

aṣṭadikṣu dhvajānnyasya aṣṭamaṃgala saṃyutam |
vedibāhye tu parito navakuṇḍāni kārayet || 38 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ cātha kartavyaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
tat tat pīṭhākṛtiṃ brahman tat tat kuṇḍamihocyate || 39 ||

śālibhirvikiredvidvān aṣṭadroṇairviśeṣataḥ |
tadardhaṃ taṇḍulān nyasya taṇḍulārdhatilān nyaset || 40 ||

p. 329)

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhya darbhaiścaiva paristaret |
bālasthānasya cāgre tu yātrāhomaṃ tu kārayet || 41 ||

tadagre sthāpayed vidvān śivakuṃbhaṃ ca vardhanīm |
sa sūtraṃ sāpidhānaṃ ca savastraṃ hema saṃyutam || 42 ||

navaratnaṃ kṣipenmadhye sarvadravya samāyutam |
abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vidyeśvara samanvitān || 43 ||

tat tanmantramanusmṛtya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
ācāryaśca śucirbhūtvā śirasā dhārayed ghaṭam || 44 ||

navavastra parīdhānaḥ soṣṇīṣassottarīyakaḥ |
vimāna pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryānvedimadhye nyaset tataḥ || 45 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ vidyeśvarāṃśca vinyaset |
gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya pāyasānnaṃ nivedayet || 46 ||

elālavaṃgatakkolaṃ uśīraṃ candanaṃ tathā |
samāloḍhya viśeṣeṇa liṃgamāloḍyayet tataḥ || 47 ||

navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya liṃgapīṭhaṃ ca deśikaḥ |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 48 ||

pālāśakhadirāśvattha plakṣanyagrodha eva ca |
udumbaramapāmārgaṃ khadiraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 49 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ krameṇa parikīrtitam |
īśāna indrayormadhye śamīṃ caiva tu vinyaset || 50 ||

p. 330)

aṣṭottaraśataṃ caiva paṃcāśat paṃcaviṃśatiḥ |
sarveṣāṃ caiva homānāṃ palāśedhyamihocyate || 51 ||

samidājya carūṃlājān mudgamāṣāṃśca sarṣapān |
samidhaṃ sadyamantreṇa vaktreṇājyaṃ tathaiva ca || 52 ||

aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājānvāmena homayet |
netreṇaiva tu mudgaṃ syān māṣaṃ hṛdayamucyate || 53 ||

īśānena tu mantreṇa sarṣapaṃ caiva hūyate |
prāsādena tu mantreṇa pratyekaṃ paṃcaviṃśatiḥ || 54 ||

gaurībījena mantreṇa pratyekaṃ paṃcaviṃśatiḥ |
sarvadravya samāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran || 55 ||

sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāttadanantare |
jayādirabhyadhānaṃ ca rāṣṭrabhṛccaiva hūyate || 56 ||

hutvānte tu yadasyeti sviṣṭakṛddhūyate kramāt |
caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ || 57 ||

śrīrudraṃ caiva japyeta pavamānaṃ japettataḥ |
puruṣasūktaṃ japitvā ca stotreṇaiva samanvitam || 58 ||

tataḥ prabhāte vimale snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
navavastraparīdhānaḥ soṣṇīṣassottarīyakaḥ || 59 ||

kuṇḍalaiḥ karṇikairhāraiḥ arghyāṃgulīyakameva ca |
praśāntamānaso bhūtvā snāpayelliṃga mūrdhani || 60 ||

p. 331)

gaurībījena vardhanyāṃ snāpayet piṇḍikopari |
pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ vidyeśān snāpayet tataḥ || 61 ||

aṣṭottaraśate naiva paṃcāśat paṃcaviṃśatiḥ |
snapanaṃ kārayet tatra yathāvibhavavistaram || 62 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiścaiva supūjayet |
havirnivedayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dapayet tataḥ || 63 ||

brāhmaṇānbhojayet tatra śaivānsaṃbhojayet tataḥ |
pīṭhasthāpanamevoktaṃ jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 64 ||

iti vīratantre piṇḍikāsthāpanavidhiḥ saptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 70 ||

praṇipatya jagannāthaṃ brahmā pṛcchati śaṃkaram |
jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kiṃ vā brūhi me parameśvara || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
prāsādakaraṇe caiva śilpinā sparśayet tataḥ || 2 ||

pīṭhabandhavidhau caiva caṇḍālādīni saṃspṛśet |
patane dūṣite spṛṣṭe pūjāhīne tathaiva ca || 3 ||

evamādiṣu kāleṣu jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuru |
trirātre paṃca saptāhe aṃkurārpaṇamārabhet || 4 ||

aṣṭau vā ṣoḍaśaṃ vāpi caturviṃśatireva vā |
pālikā ghaṭikā caiva śarābaṃ ca tridhā bhavet || 5 ||

p. 332)

bījāni vāpayet tatra pūrvoktavidhinā saha |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam || 6 ||

navahastaṃ cāṣṭahastaṃ dvādaśaṃ hastameva vā |
ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ caturdvāra vibhūṣitam || 7 ||

brahmabhāge tu vedī syāt paritaḥ kuṇḍamucyate |
samakhaṇḍaṃ vartamānaṃ ca śivādhikyaṃ tathaiva ca || 8 ||

trairāśikaṃ tadūrdhve tu caturvīryena cocyate |
kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣye samakhaṇḍasya padmaja ! || 9 ||

diśāsu caturaśrāṇi vṛttāni vidiśāsu vai |
indra īśānayormadhye aṣṭakoṇaṃ tu kārayet || 10 ||

samakhaṇḍamidaṃ proktaṃ śivādhikamatha śṛṇu |
caturaśraṃ ca yoniṃ ca ardhacandraṃ trikoṇakam || 11 ||

vṛttaṃ vai paṃcakoṇaṃ tu padmaṃ ṣaṭkoṇameva ca |
pūrvādīni kramadṛddhiṃ īśāne saptakoṇakam || 12 ||

śivādhikyasya kuṇḍāni procyate sakalaṃ tataḥ |
trairāśikasya kuṇḍāni śrūyatāṃ caturānana ! || 13 ||

digvidikṣu ca viprendra ! vṛttakuṇḍaṃ tu kārayet |
svayamudbhūtaliṃgasya sthāpitasya maharṣibhiḥ || 14 ||

devairvā sthāpitaṃ liṃgaṃ rūpamānaṃ na vidyate |
eteṣāṃ prokṣaṇe kāle tat tat pīṭhākṛtiṃ yathā || 15 ||

p. 333)

tathā kuṇḍā kṛtiṃ proktaṃ pratimānaṃ śṛṇuṣvatha |
pūrvoktena pramāṇena kuṇḍaṃ kuryāt tu deśikaḥ || 16 ||

evameva prakāreṇa maṇṭapaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
gomayenopalipyātha toraṇa dhvajasaṃyutam || 17 ||

darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ muktādāmairalaṃkṛtam |
vedyopari nyasecchāliṃ bhāradvayasamanvitam || 18 ||

śālyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset |
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhya darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 19 ||

elālavaṃga takkolaṃ nimbajātiphalaṃ muram |
candanāgarukarpūraṃ uśīraṃ kuṃkumairyutam || 20 ||

āloḍhyalepayelliṃgaṃ navavastreṇa veṣṭayet |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra paṃcagavyena snāpayet || 21 ||

sauvarṇasūtrakārpāsaṃ taṇḍulopari vinyaset |
kautukaṃ bandhayet paścāt hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 22 ||

bālasthānaṃ tathā gatvā yātrāhomaṃ samācaret |
tasyāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhistaṇḍulaistilaiḥ || 23 ||

paṃcabrahmasamāyuktaṃ ṣaḍaṃgena samanvitam |
vardhanīṃ tasya vāme tu gaurībījena sthāpayet || 24 ||

savastraṃ hemasaṃyuktaṃ sa kūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam |
tasyāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā yātrāhomaṃ tu kārayet || 25 ||

p. 334)

śivāgniṃ kalpayet tatra agnimukhaṃ ca hūyate |
samidājya carūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ || 26 ||

samidhaḥ sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate |
īśānena tilaṃ hutvā spṛṣṭvā liṃgaṃ tato budhaḥ || 27 ||

hutvā cittādi virendra ! pūrṇāhutiṃ yadasya ca |
daśamudrā ca dātavyaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 28 ||

tasyāgre śivakumbhaṃ tu śirasā dhārayet tataḥ |
praviśya maṇṭapaṃ vidvān - yedvedi madhyame || 29 ||

abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vidyeśvara samanvitān |
bāle sthāne kṛte hyevaṃ kartavyaṃ deśikottamaḥ || 30 ||

idamanyatpravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
navakumbhānsamādāya sūtreṇa pariveṣṭitān || 31 ||

śuddhodakena saṃpūrya kalaśān nyasya maṇḍale |
paṃcaratna samāyuktaṃ vastrayugmena veṣṭitam || 32 ||

sa kūrcānsāpidhānāṃśca sthāpayedvedi madhyame |
paṃcabrahmaśivāṃgaiśca śivamantreṇa sthāpayet || 33 ||

vardhanīṃ tasya vāme tu gaurībījena sthāpayet |
sa vastrān sahiraṇyāṃśca sakūrcān sāpidhānakān || 34 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ aṣṭakumbhān nyaset kramāt |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya pāyasānnaṃ nivedayet || 35 ||

p. 335)

tato homaṃ prakartavyaṃ samidājyādi dravyakaiḥ |
samidājya carūnlājānsarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān || 36 ||

mudgamāṣaka saṃyuktaṃ navadravyamihocyate |
palāśaṃ pūrvato bhāge udumbaraṃ cāgnigocare || 37 ||

aśvatthaṃ dakṣiṇe caiva śamī nir-ṛtigocare |
khadiraṃ paścime nyasya vāyavye bilvameva ca || 38 ||

plakṣaṃ cottaradeśe tu arkamīśānagocare |
palāśasamidhā caiva pradhānāgnau tu homayet || 39 ||

caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ |
stotramantraṃ japitvā tu pavamānaṃ japet tataḥ || 40 ||

samidhaṃ sadya mantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate |
caruṃ tat puruṣeṇaiva lājānghoreṇa caiva hi || 41 ||

sarṣapaṃ hṛdaye naiva yavāṃstu śirasā tathā |
tilān hutvā tu śikhayā mudgaṃ tu kavacena tu || 42 ||

māṣaṃ tu netra mantreṇa hūyate kramaśastathā |
dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā spṛṣṭvā liṃgaṃ tu sarvaśaḥ || 43 ||

sarvadravya samāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran |
sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāt tadanantare || 44 ||

triyambakena mantreṇa ājyamaṣṭaśataṃ hunet |
āpo rājā idaṃ viṣṇoḥ pratyekaṃ caru hūyate || 45 ||

p. 336)

tataḥ prabhāte vimale snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
mantranyāsokta mārgeṇa svadehe caiva vinyaset || 46 ||

tato vāsana homaṃ tu kartavyaṃ deśikottamaḥ |
sarvadravya samāyuktaṃ pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 47 ||

ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt pādārthīnpūjayet tataḥ |
pūjāparyuṣito liṃgaṃ vyapohya kalaśaṃ tataḥ || 48 ||

snāpayet paṃcagavyena paṃcabrahma samuccaran |
paṃcāsanaṃ tadākalpya pūrvoktavidhinā saha || 49 ||

paṃcabrahmaṃ nyaselliṃge ṣaḍaṃgaṃ vinyaset tataḥ |
vyomavyāpi mahāmantraṃ vinyasya liṃgamūrdhani || 50 ||

sumuhūrte sulagne ca śirasā dhārayedghaṭam |
vimāna pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād garbhagehaṃ praveśayet || 51 ||

vyomavyāpi samuccārya brahmāṃgena ca saṃyutam |
snāpayecchiva kumbhaṃ tu gaurībījena vardhanīm || 52 ||

vidyeśa kalaśān snāpya svasvamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
snapanaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ yathā vibhavavistaram || 53 ||

vastramālyaiśca vividhaiḥ arcayed devadevikam |
paṃcavarṇahavirdadyāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ || 54 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra śaivān saṃbhojayet tataḥ |
viprādīṃśca dadecchaivān paryaṣṭi paricārakān || 55 ||

p. 337)

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt || 55 � ||

iti vīratantre jalasaṃprokṣaṇavidhireka saptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 71 ||

praṇamya bhagavantaṃ hi brahmā vacanamabravīt |
vṛṣabha sthāpanaṃ kiṃ vā tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tat sarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
pūjāṃśocca pramāṇena adhamaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

pūjāṃśaṃ paṃcadhā bhitvā ekāṃśena samanvitam |
pūjāṃśena samāyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

dvyaṃśādhikaṃ tu pūjāṃśaṃ uttamaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ bhavet |
athavā garbhamānena yathāvad garbhamucyate || 4 ||

ekādi navabhāgāntaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vṛṣabhasya tu |
athavā tālamānena tritālamadhamaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

madhyamaṃ tu catustālamuttamaṃ paṃcatālakam |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ mṛṇmayaṃ vā śilā bhavet || 6 ||

vṛṣotsedhaṃ navāṃśaṃ tu dvyaṃśaṃ (ca) mukhadairghyakam |
galamaṃśena kartavyaṃ ṣaḍaṃśaṃ pṛṣṭhadairghikam || 7 ||

aṃśe naiva tu śṛṃgoccaṃ bahirvakra samanvitam |
dvandvayoradhamāṃśaṃ tu gomukhākṛtireva ca || 8 ||

p. 338)

nāsikā cāṣṭasaṃyukta dantapaṃktidvayaṃ tathā |
karṇadvayasamāyuktaṃ kiṃkiṇīrupaśobhitam || 9 ||

ekāṃśaṃ pīṭhakoccaṃ tu tāṭīcārdhāṃśamucyate |
pādāccatvāramaṃśaṃ tu caturaṃśaṃ tu bālakam || 10 ||

khuramardhāṃśamevaṃ tu pariṇāhaṃ navāṃśakam |
ūrumūlasya vistāraṃ dvayaṃśamiti kathyate || 11 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
śailaje mṛṇmaye lohe ratnanyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 12 ||

vajraṃ vaiḍūryakaṃ caiva padmarāgaṃ tathaiva ca |
indranīlaṃ ca ratnādi pūrvādika caturdiśi || 13 ||

prabālaṃ madhyame sthāpya susnigdhaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
vṛṣabhaṃ kṣālayed vidvān puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ || 14 ||

nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ kuryān netrayugmayute dine |
pūrvokta vidhinā kuryād akṣihomādikārayet || 15 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryān navavastreṇa veṣṭayet |
vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa jale caivādhivāsayet || 16 ||

abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau lokapāla samanvitān |
jalāduttīrya pūrvedyuḥ praviśedālayaṃ prati (tataḥ) || 17 ||

śivāgne maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā saha |
madhyame vedikāṃ kuryāt paritaḥ kuṇḍamucyate || 18 ||

p. 339)

caturdikṣu ca īśānyāṃ vṛttakuṇḍamihocyate |
saptavargāccaturthaṃ tu tadvargāttu tṛtīyakam || 19 ||

caturdaśākṣarairyuktaṃ bindunāda samanvitam |
vṛṣabhamūlamidaṃ jñeyaṃ hutvā brahmamihocyate || 20 ||

vedimadhye nyasecchāliṃ taṇḍulaṃ ca tilaṃ nyaset |
tadūrdhve vinyasedvipra paṃcabhiḥ kambalairyutam || 21 ||

śayane śāyayedvipra mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
pracchanna paṭa saṃyuktaṃ abhitaḥ kalaśān nyaset || 22 ||

vṛṣabhasyaiśadigbhāge vṛṣakumbhaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa vinyased deśikottamaḥ || 23 ||

sa vastraṃ paṃcaratnaṃ ca vṛṣabhastatra devatā |
aṣṭavidyeśvarān bāhya kalaśasyādhi daivatān || 24 ||

arcayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pāyasānnaṃ nivedayet |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta palāśasamidhā saha || 25 ||

samidājya carūnlājān sarṣapeṇa samanvitam |
īśānādīni sadyāntaṃ kramān mantramihocyate || 26 ||

vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa ājye naiva śatāhutiḥ |
vṛṣaṃ spṛṣṭvā tu dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ juhuyāt tataḥ || 27 ||

gaurdhenu bhavyamantreṇa caruṃ hutvā śatāhutim |
havyavāhādimantreṇa pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 28 ||

p. 340)

vṛṣabhaṃ sthāpayedvipra ! vṛṣamūlena mantrataḥ |
gāyatryā paṃcabrahmaṃ tu snāpayet kumbhameva ca || 29 ||

havirdadyād viśeṣeṇa tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt padārthīn pūjayet tataḥ || 30 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra janān sarvāṃśca bhojayet |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokaṃ sa gacchati || 31 ||

vṛṣabhasthāpanaṃ proktaṃ athāgnisthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 31 � ||

iti vīratantre vṛṣabhasthāpanavidhirdvāsaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 72 ||

devadevaṃ praṇamyādau paryapṛcchat pitāmahaḥ |
agnipratiṣṭhāṃ deveśa ! tat sarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tat sarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
prāsādasyāgni digbhāge agnivimānamucyate || 2 ||

mūlaberasya pūjāṃśaṃ pratimotsedhamucyate |
athavā garbhamānaṃ vā navadhā bhājite tathā || 3 ||

ekaikaṃ samaṃ * * * kārayeddeśikottamaḥ |
dvitālamadhamaṃ jñeyaṃ tritālaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || 4 ||

uttamaṃ tu catustālaṃ pratimotsedhamucyate |
eka hṛdayaṃ tripādaṃ ca catuśśṛṃgaṃdvayaṃśiraḥ || 5 ||

p. 341)

saptajihvāssaptahastāścatvāro netramucyate |
padmāsanasamārūḍhaṃ ūrdhvakeśa samanvitam || 6 ||

sruvaṃ ca śaktidaṇḍaṃ ca dakṣiṇe tu kare dadet |
sruvākṣatomaraṃ caivetyete vāmakareṣu ca || 7 ||

dakṣiṇe tu kare caikaṃ devānāmāhutiṃ dadet |
evaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ pratiṣṭhālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 8 ||

ratnanyāsaṃ tu kartavyaṃ pūrve vajraṃ tathaiva ca |
marakataṃ dakṣiṇe nyasya paścime tu pravālakam || 9 ||

vaiḍūryamuttare nyasya māṇikyaṃ madhyame nyaset |
nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ kuryān netradvayayute dine || 10 ||

yadvargasya tṛtīyaṃ tu prathamasya caturthakam |
bindunāda samāyuktaṃ agnimūla mudāhṛtam || 11 ||

hrasvā brahmā samākhyātā dīrghābhyaṃgāni cocyate |
nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā saha || 12 ||

snāpayet paṃcagavyena tato grāmapradakṣiṇam |
jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryāt tasya mūlena mantrataḥ || 13 ||

ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā paṃcarātramathāpi vā |
prāsādasyāgrataścaiva pūrvoktamaṇḍapaṃ kuru || 14 ||

madhyame vedikāṃ kuryāt paritaḥ kuṇḍamucyate |
caturdikṣu ca īśānyāṃ trikoṇaṃ kuṇḍamucyate || 15 ||

p. 342)

jalāduttīrya pūrvedyuḥ paṃcagavyena snāpayet |
pratisthaika digbhāge agnimūlena vinyaset || 16 ||

vedimadhye nyasecchāliṃ taṇḍulaṃ ca tilaṃ nyaset |
śayanaṃ paṃcabhiḥ kalpyaḥ pratimāṃ vinyaset tataḥ || 17 ||

pracchanna paṭasaṃyuktaṃ kumbhanyāsaṃ tu kārayet |
tasyaiva vāmabhāge tu svāhā bījena vardhanam || 18 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ aṣṭakumbhānkramān nyaset |
hutāśanaṃ pāvakaṃ ca analaṃ havyavāhanam || 19 ||

jvalanaṃ saptajihvaṃ ca tapanaṃ tu mahānasam |
pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ vinyaset tu viśeṣataḥ || 20 ||

savastrān sahiraṇyāṃśca sa kūrcān sāpidhānakān |
tato homaṃ prakartavyaṃ palāśasamidhāyutam || 21 ||

samidājya carūnlājānsarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān |
mudgamāṣaṃ ca nīvāraṃ bilvaṃ caikādaśaṃ bhavet || 22 ||

paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgena kramāddhotavyameva ca |
tataḥ prabhāte vimale snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ || 23 ||

etat saṃhāramūrtistu saṃhāra nyāsamucyate |
tato vāsana homaṃ ca samidājya carūn yutam || 24 ||

mūlamantreṇa viprendra ! pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ |
vimāne sthāpayedvidvān pratimaṃ paścimaṃ mukham || 25 ||

p. 343)

snāpayenmūlamantreṇa vardhanīṃ sthāpayet tataḥ |
svasvanāmnaiva mantreṇa snāpayet kumbhameva ca || 26 ||

havirnivedayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra paryaṣṭiparicārakān || 27 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścāt padārthīn pūjayet tataḥ |
agnisthāpanamevoktaṃ mātṝṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 28 ||

iti vīratantre agnisthāpanavidhistrisaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 73 ||


praṇamya śirasā devaṃ brahmā pṛcchati śaṃkaram |
mātṝṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ kiṃ vā tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 2 ||

vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā vīrabhadrakam |
vighneśaṃ pratimaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayed vidhipūrvakam || 3 ||

hastaṃ vā garbhamānaṃ * * * gniṃ kārayed budhaḥ |
caturbhujāṃ dvinetrāṃ ca padmāsanopari sthitam || 4 ||

vāme ca dakṣiṇe haste kṛṣṇāparaśudhāriṇam |
vīrabhadraṃ mayā proktaṃ brāhmī caiva śṛṇuṣvatha || 5 ||

p. 344)

caturbhujāṃ triṇetrāṃ ca sustanāṃ ca suyauvanām |
dakṣiṇe'dakṣiṇe haste akṣasūtrakamaṇḍalum || 6 ||

padmāsanopariṣṭāt tu brahmāṇīṃ caiva kārayet |
trinetrāṃ caturbhujāṃ caiva jaṭāmukuṭa dhāriṇīm || 7 ||

dakṣiṇe'dakṣiṇe haste kṛṣṇā paraśudhāriṇīm |
padmāsanopariṣṭāt tu māheśvarīṃ ca kārayet || 8 ||

dvinetrāṃ dvibhujāṃ caiva sustanāṃ ca suyauvanām |
dakṣiṇe'dakṣiṇe haste akṣamālākamaṇḍulum || 9 ||

makuṭena samāyuktaṃ kaumārīṃ caiva kārayet |
dvinetrāṃ caturbhujāṃ devīṃ śaṃkhacakragadādharām || 10 ||

karaṇḍa makuṭāṃ devīṃ sustanāṃ ca suyauvanām |
kārayed vaiṣṇavīṃ devīṃ vārāhīṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu || 11 ||

dvinetrāṃ caturbhujāṃ devīṃ halamusalāyudhām |
makuṭena samāyuktāṃ varāha mukha saṃyutām || 12 ||

daṃṣṭrayā ca samāyuktāṃ vārāhīṃ kārayet tataḥ |
caturbhujāṃ dvinetrāṃ ca śyāmavarṇa samāyutām || 13 ||

vajratomara saṃyuktāṃ indrāṇīṃ kārayet tataḥ |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca vighneśaṃ kārayet tataḥ || 14 ||

yaralavaśaṣasaha gakāraṃ gaṇapatiṃ tathā |
māyānala samāyuktaṃ bindunāda samāyutam || 15 ||

p. 345)

mūlamantramidaṃ proktaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
hṛsvā brahma samākhyātā dīrghāhyaṃgāni cocyate || 16 ||

ratnanyāsamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvāsāṃ paṃcaratnakam |
nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvokte naiva mārgataḥ || 17 ||

akṣihomaṃ tu netreṇa ājye naiva śatāhutiḥ |
jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 18 ||

jalāduttīrya pūrvedyuḥ praviśedālayaṃ prati |
pūrvavanmaṇḍapaṃ kuryāt pūrvokte naiva mārgataḥ || 19 ||

tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryāt paritaḥ kuṇḍamucyate |
caturaśraṃ yonikuṇḍaṃ ardhacandraṃ trikoṇakam || 20 ||

vartulaṃ paṃcakoṇaṃ ca padmaṃ caivāṣṭakoṇakam |
pūrvādīni kramān nyasya kuṇḍānyetāni vinyaset || 21 ||

indra īśānayormadhye saptāgraṃ tu gaṇādhipam |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra pavamānena prokṣayet || 22 ||

śālinā vikiredvedīṃ taṇḍulaṃ ca tilaṃ nyaset |
śayanaṃ paṃcabhiḥ kuryāt tasyopari nyaset tataḥ || 23 ||

brahmāṇīṃ madhyame sthāpya pūrve māheśvarīṃ nyaset |
kaumārīṃ vahnideśe tu vaiṣṇavīṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset || 24 ||

vārāhīṃ nair-ṛte caiva aindrāṇīṃ paścime nyaset |
cāmuṇḍīṃ vāyudeśe tu uttare vīrabhadrakam || 25 ||

p. 346)

īśāne gaṇapatiṃ nyasya pracchanna paṭasaṃyutam |
tasyaiva vāmabhāge tu kumbhānvinyasya deśikaḥ || 26 ||

arcayed gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ svasvamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
vastreṇa veṣṭayed vidvān suvarṇe naiva saṃyutān || 27 ||

havirnivedayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 28 ||

palāśasamidhā yuktaṃ pratyekaṃ tu śatāṣṭakam |
samidājya carūnlājān sarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān || 29 ||

mudgaṃ māṣaṃ ca bilvaṃ ca kadalīphalasaṃyutam |
paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgaiśca pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ || 30 ||

ghṛtamikṣeti mantreṇa paṃcaviṃśati hūyate |
caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ || 31 ||

tataḥ prabhāte vimale snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
tato vāsanahomaṃ tu samidājyena saṃyutam || 32 ||

mūlamantreṇa viprendra ! pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ |
hutvānte tu spṛśedbimbaṃ dravyaṃ prati viśeṣataḥ || 33 ||

sthāpayet pratimāṃ tatra vīrapaścimato mukham |
uttarābhimukhīrdevīḥ sthāpayed deśikottamaḥ || 34 ||

pūrvābhimukhamevaṃ tu vighneśaṃ sthāpayet tataḥ |
pratiṣṭhākumbhamādāya snāpayet svasvamantrataḥ || 35 ||

p. 347)

havirdadyādviśeṣeṇa tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
brāhmaṇānbhojayet tatra saptakanyāśca bhojayet || 36 ||

mātṝṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ kumārasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 36 � ||

iti vīratantre mātṛsthāpanavidhiścatuḥ saptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 74 ||

praṇipatya jagannāthaṃ brahmā vacanamabravīt |
kumārasthāpanaṃ kiṃ vā tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
pūjābhāgasamutsedhaṃ pratimaṃ socchrayaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

garbhaṃ tu navadhā bhajya ekaikaṃ pratimocchrayam |
catvāraḥ paṃcatālaṃ vā ṣaṭtālaṃ vāpi kārayet || 3 ||

tryakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ śāntaṃ makuṭena samanvitam |
varadābhayahastaṃ tu akṣamālākamaṇḍalum || 4 ||

svastidaṃ padmamadhye tu pūrvābhimukhameva ca |
jayā ca vijayā caiva devyau pārśva sthite sadā || 5 ||

śikhinaṃ kukkuṭaṃ vāpi gajaṃ vā sthāpayet tataḥ |
ebhistu lakṣaṇairyuktaṃ pratimāṃ kārayet tataḥ || 6 ||

aṣṭavargāt tṛtīyaṃ tu saptavargād dvitīyakam |
prathamasya caturthaṃ tu bindunāda samanvitam || 7 ||

p. 348)

mūlamantramiti proktaṃ tridaśairapi durlabham |
hṛsvā brahma samākhyātā dīrghābhyaṃgāni cocyate || 8 ||

ratnanyāsaṃ prakartavyaṃ pūrvādīni kramād budhaiḥ |
vajraṃ marakataṃ caiva vaiḍūryaṃ ca pravālakam || 9 ||

caturdikṣu ca vinyasya indranīlaṃ tu madhyame |
susnigdhaṃ kārayettatra nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ kuru || 10 ||

suvarṇa sūcinā caiva saumya dṛṣṭiṃ likhet tataḥ |
akṣihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā netreṇaiva śatāhutiḥ || 11 ||

pracchanna paṭasaṃyuktaṃ madhuvāteti tarpayet |
ghṛtamikṣeti santarpya savatsāṃgāṃ pradarśayet || 12 ||

jayā ca vijayā caiva mūlamantreṇa kārayet |
* * * * tṛtīyaṃ tu māyānala samanvitam || 13 ||

bindunāda samāyuktaṃ jayābījamanuttamam |
saptavargāccaturthaṃ tu māyātatva samanvitam || 14 ||

bindunāda samāyuktaṃ vijayābījamucyate |
brāhmaṇān darśayet tatra puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ || 15 ||

snāpayet paṃcagavyena pratimāṃ kṣālayeddhṛdā |
navavastrasamādhānaḥ kuryādgrāmapradakṣiṇam || 16 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā trirātraṃ paṃcarātrakam |
mūlamantreṇa viprendra ! pracchanna paṭasaṃyutam || 17 ||

p. 349)

abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau lokapālādhidaivatān |
jalāduttīrya pūrvedyuḥ snāpayet paṃcagavyakaiḥ || 18 ||

vāstuhomaṃ divākuryān maṇḍapaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
madhyame vedikāṃ kuryātparitaḥ kuṇḍamucyate || 19 ||

caturaśraṃ catudikṣu āgneyādau (tri)koṇakam |
indra īśānayormadhye kuryātkuṇḍaṃ trikoṇakam || 20 ||

soma īśānayormadhye paṃcāśraṃ bindumayaṃ tathā |
śālinā vikiredvedīṃ taṇḍulaṃ ca tilaṃ nyaset || 21 ||

śayanaṃ paṃcabhiḥ kalpya mūlamantra samanvitam |
śāyayed vedikāmadhye prākśiraskā vidhīyate || 22 ||

jayā ca vijayā caiva dvau pārśvau vinyaset tataḥ |
kautukaṃ bandhayet pūrve hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 23 ||

pratimasyeśadigbhāge sthāpayet skandakumbhakam |
jayā ca vijayā caiva dvau pārśvau sthāpayet kramāt || 24 ||

savastraṃ sahiraṇyaṃ ca sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam |
pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ aṣṭakumbhān kramānyaset || 25 ||

kumāraṃ ca guhaṃ caiva subrahmaṇyaṃ tathaiva ca |
senāpatiṃ surāgraṃ ca harasūnuṃ tathaiva ca || 26 ||

śaravaṇodbhavaṃ caiva kārtikeyaṃ ca vinyaset |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya svasvanāmnā ca mantrataḥ || 27 ||

p. 350)

naivedyaṃ dāpayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta pālāśasamidhā saha || 28 ||

samidājya carūnlājān sarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān |
śālinīvāragodhūma mudgaiścaiva samanvitam || 29 ||

paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgena kramāddhutvā viśeṣataḥ |
skandamūlena hotavyamājye naiva śatāhutiḥ || 30 ||

tataḥ prabhāte vimale snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
tato vāsanahomaṃ tu samidājyacarūyutam || 31 ||

mūlamantreṇa viprendra ! paṃcadaśāhutiṃ hunet |
caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ || 32 ||

sarvadravyasamāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran |
sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāttadanantare || 33 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ yadasyeti juhuyāddeśikottamaḥ |
utthāpya śayanāddevīṃ sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 34 ||

ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt paṃcāṃgabhūṣaṇairyutam |
snāpayet skandamūlena skandakumbhaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 35 ||

jayāṃ ca vijayāṃ caiva tat tanmūlena sthāpayet |
āvāhayet tu vāmena sadyena sthāpanaṃ bhavet || 36 ||

īśānenābhiṣekaṃ tu * * * * * * * * |
gandhādyā hṛdayā caiva puṣpaṃ tu śirasā tathā || 37 ||

p. 351)

vastrādīni sarvāṃśca hṛdaye naiva dāpayet |
naivedyaṃ hṛdaye naiva nityotsavaṃ tu kārayet || 38 ||

sthalike sthaṇḍilaṃ nyasya arcayed gandhapuṣpakaiḥ |
pratimāṃ pūrvato gatvā paścāt tu kṣaṇikaṃ bhavet || 39 ||

ālayaṃ praviśet tatra naimittikamihocyate |
utsavaṃ kārayet tatra lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 40 ||

skandasthāpanamevoktaṃ jyeṣṭhā sthāpanakaṃ śṛṇu || 40 � ||

iti vīratantre skandasthāpanavidhiḥ paṃcasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 75 ||

praṇipatya jagannāthaṃ brahmā pṛcchati śaṃkaram |
jyeṣṭhāyā sthāpanaṃ kiṃ vā tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
pūjāṃśocca pramāṇena pratimotsedhamucyate || 2 ||

navadhā garbhagṛhaṃ bhitvā ekaikaṃ pratimocchrayam |
catvāraḥ paṃcaṣaṭtālaṃ pratimasyocchrayaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

dvihastāṃ ca dvinetrāṃ ca saumyavadana saṃyutām |
makuṭena samāyuktāṃ raktavastra samanvitām || 4 ||

kiṃcit kuṃcita pādābhyāṃ padmāsanopari sthitām |
dakṣiṇe putrasaṃyuktāṃ sūkarānanasaṃyutām || 5 ||

p. 352)

vāme putrisamāyuktāṃ tasyāṃ śirasi hastayoḥ |
evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ devyā rūpaṃ prakalpayet || 6 ||

kākadhvajasamāyuktāṃ pūrvābhimukhameva ca |
mūlamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi dvitīyasya tṛtīyakam || 7 ||

saptamasya dvitīyaṃ tu prathamasya caturthakam |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ jyeṣṭhāmūlamiti smṛtam || 8 ||

hṛsvā brahma samākhyātā dīrghābhyaṃgāni cocyate |
prathamasyaikādaśaṃ yuktaṃ bindunāda samanvitam || 9 ||

putrabījamiti jñeyaṃ putrībījamataḥ śṛṇu |
paṃcamāt paṃcamaṃ gṛhya bindunāda samanvitam || 10 ||

putrībījamiti khyātaṃ sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu tatvataḥ |
ratnanyāsaṃ tu kartavyaṃ paṃcaratnaṃ tu mūlataḥ || 11 ||

nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ kuryād paṃcabrahma samanvitam |
akṣihomaṃ tataḥ kuryād ājyenaiva śatāhutiḥ || 12 ||

tarpayenmadhusarpiśca savatsāṃgāṃ pradarśayet |
jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryān mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 13 ||

pracchanna paṭasaṃyuktaṃ kalaśānlokapālakān |
ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā paṃcarātramathāpi vā || 14 ||

jalāduttīrya pūrvedyuḥ paṃcagavyena snāpayet |
pūrvoktamaṇḍape ramye madhye vedikayā yutam || 15 ||

p. 353)

kuṇḍāni kārayet tatra nava vā paṃca eva vā |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā sarvakuṇḍāni kārayet || 16 ||

āgneyyāṃ putra kuṇḍaṃ tu nair-ṛtyāṃ putrikuṇḍakam |
vāstu homaṃ divā kuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam || 17 ||

vedimadhye nyasecchāliṃ taṇḍulaṃ ca tilaṃ nyaset |
śayanaṃ paṃcabhiḥ kalpya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 18 ||

pratimasyeśa digbhāge jyeṣṭhā kumbhaṃ nyaset kramāt |
dakṣiṇe vāmapārśve tu putraṃ putrī samanvitam || 19 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ aṣṭakuṃbhān nyaset kramāt |
vāmādi śakti saṃyuktaṃ kākaṃ ca kramān nyaset || 20 ||

vāmādiśakti saṃyuktaṃ kākaṃ cāgneyakumbhakam |
savastrāṃ sāpidhānāṃ ca sahiraṇyaṃ sa kūrcakam || 21 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya pāyasānnaṃ nivedayet |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta pālāśasamidhā saha || 22 ||

samidājya carūnlājān sarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān |
śālinīvāragodhūma mudge naiva samanvitam || 23 ||

paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgaiśca hutvānte tu yathākramam |
mūlamantreṇa viprendra ! aṣṭottaraśatāhutiḥ || 24 ||

tataḥ prabhāte vimale snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ || 25 ||

p. 354)

tato vāsanahomaṃ tu samidājyacarūyutam |
mūlamantreṇa hotavyaṃ pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ || 26 ||

hutvānte tu yadasyeti hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |
utthāpya śayanāddevīṃ sthāpayen mānuṣe pade || 27 ||

pradhānakumbhamādāya mūlena sthāpayet punaḥ |
paṃcabrahma śivāṃgaiśca snāpayecchakti kumbhakān || 28 ||

arcayed gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pāyasānnaṃ nivedayet |
brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra śaivān saṃbhojayet tataḥ || 29 ||

nityārcanavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
aṃganyāsakaranyāsaṃ paṃcabrahmeṇa kārayet || 30 ||

pādyārghyācamanīyaṃ ca hṛdayena tu dāpayet |
āvāhayet tu sadyena vāmena sthāpanaṃ bhavet || 31 ||

abhiṣekaṃ tu mūlena arcayed dhṛdayena tu |
hṛdayena caruṃ dadyān nityotsavaṃ tu kārayet || 32 ||

mahotsavaṃ pravakṣyāmi dhvajārohaṇakaṃ tataḥ |
prāsādasya samotsedhaṃ dhvajadaṇḍaṃ vidhīyate || 33 ||

* * * * dhvajapaṭaṃ hastamadhye tu lekhayet |
bherītāḍanakaṃ kṛtvā aṃkurārpaṇameva ca || 34 ||

śivotsava krameṇaiva utsavaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
tato grāmabaliṃ dadyāt śuddhānnaṃ pratisamāyutam || 35 ||

p. 355)

prathamaṃ bhūtarātraṃ tu dvitīyaṃ gaṇarātrakam |
tṛtīyamṛṣirātraṃ tu caturthaṃ gandhamucyate || 36 ||

paṃcamaṃ brahmarātraṃ tu ṣaṣṭhaṃ vā kalirātrakam |
jyeṣṭhāṃśaṃ saptamaṃ rātramityetā rātridevatāḥ || 37 ||

cūrṇotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryāt tīrthaṃ kṛtvā tato budhaḥ |
snapanaṃ kārayet tatra lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 38 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi paṃcāśat paṃcaviṃśatiḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 39 ||

iti vīratantre jyeṣṭhā sthāpanavidhiḥ ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 76 ||

lokanāthaṃ praṇamyādau brahmā pṛcchati śaṃkaram |
snapanaṃ vividhaṃ kiṃ vā tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
grahaṇe viṣuve caiva ayane vyatipādake || 2 ||

ṣaḍaśīti mukhe caiva pratiṣṭhe cotsavāntike |
adbhutānāṃ samutpanne prāyaścittādi saṃbhave || 3 ||

evamādiṣu sarveṣu snapanaṃ tatra kārayet |
prāsādasyāgrataścaiva maṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam || 4 ||

trihastaṃ paṃcahastaṃ vā ṣaṭsaptāṣṭanavaṃ tathā |
ekādaśakaraṃ vātha trayodaśakaraṃ tu vā || 5 ||

p. 356)

paṃcādaśakaraṃ vātha maṇṭapaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
adhamaṃ pūrvatrayaṃ siddhaṃ madhyamaṃ cāparaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

proktaṃ tu navabhedena cocyate tanmayā dvija ! |
ṛṣicchando devatā vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! || 7 ||

agastyena samāyuktaṃ jagatīcchandasā yutam |
ādityena samāyuktaṃ uttamatrayamucyate || 8 ||

vasiṣṭhena samāyuktaṃ śakvarīcchanda ucyate |
vighneśena samāyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ trayamucyate || 9 ||

vyāsena ca samāyuktaṃ anuṣṭhubhchandasā yutam |
chandenaiva samāyuktaṃ adhamatrayamucyate || 10 ||

caturaśraṃ samaṃ kṛtvā prapāṃ vā maṇṭapaṃ tu vā |
maṇṭapaṃ navaṣaṭtriṃśat * * * gātra saṃyutam || 11 ||

ṣoḍaśaṃ dvādaśaṃ vātha pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ |
pūrvoktena vidhānena maṇṭapaṃ kārayet tataḥ || 12 ||

adhamatrayaṃ viddhi madhyamamuttaraṃ cāparaṃ bhavet |
proktaṃ tu navabhedena procyate tu mayā dvija ! || 13 ||

ṛṣicchando devatāśca tava snehāt prajāpate |
vitānenordhvamācchādya muktādāmairalaṃkṛtam || 14 ||

aṣṭadikṣu dhvajān nyasya lokapālān likhet tataḥ |
caturdvāra samāyuktaṃ catustoraṇa saṃyutam || 15 ||

p. 357)

darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya nārikela phalairyutam |
sṛkpaṭṭadevāṃgaiḥ netradīpairalaṃkṛtam || 16 ||

puṣpamālā samāyuktaṃ sarvālaṃkāra saṃyutam |
sahasrakalaśaṃ caiva uttamottamamucyate || 17 ||

paṃcaśatena saṃyuktaṃ uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet |
paṃcāśadadhika dviśataṃ uttamādhamamucyate || 18 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ caiva madhyamottamamucyate |
ekāśītistu madhyaṃ syān madhyamasya viśeṣataḥ || 19 ||

evaṃ navavidhaṃ proktaṃ uttamottamakaṃ śṛṇu |
sumuhūrte ca sulagne ca sūtrapādaṃ tu kārayet || 20 ||

rajanyā śālipiṣṭena kartavyaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
aṣṭādhikaṃ ca viprendra ! catvāriṃśacca saṃyutam || 21 ||

sūtraṃ pādaṃ prakartavyaṃ prāgagrāṇi havirnyaset |
uttarāgraṃ tathaiva syādevameva krameṇa tu || 22 ||

mātrāṃgulena viprendra ! antaraṃ tāla mātrakam |
madhyame paṃcaviṃśattu taddvayāvṛta vīthikān || 23 ||

bāhye paṃcadaśaṃ sthitvā padadvayaṃ tu vīthikā |
bāhye padadvayaṃ nyastvā paṃca paṃca padāntare || 24 ||

pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ caiva paścimaṃ cottaraṃ tathā |
evameva krameṇaiva vidhīnāṃ lopayet kramāt || 25 ||

p. 358)

madhyamāt parito vipra ! aṣṭavyūhānvyapohya ca |
vyūhāntare prakartavyaṃ vyūhasthāpanamākramāt || 26 ||

tadbāhye parito vipra ! kalaśasthānamucyate |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra pavamānena prokṣayet || 27 ||

śālinā vikiret tatra lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
kalaśānprati nikṣipya ardhakaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet || 28 ||

dviprasthaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ prasthaṃ cādhamamucyate |
evameva prakāreṇa hīnaṃ cāpi na kārayet || 29 ||

hīnaṃ cecchiva viprendra ! vyādhirogabhayaṃ dadet |
śālyardha taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhatilaṃ nyaset || 30 ||

tilataṇḍulahīne tu jvarādi pīḍanaṃ bhavet |
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ caiva darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 31 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra śuddhairutthairiti bruvan |
kalaśānāṃ vidhiṃ vakṣye uttamaṃ droṇapūritam || 32 ||

śivapūritaṃ madhyamaṃ āḍhakenādhamaṃ bhavet |
apakvamati pakvaṃ ca hīnaṃ kālaṃ ca varjayet || 33 ||

evameva prakāreṇa kalaśāngṛhya yatnataḥ |
triguṇī kṛtamoraṃ vā veṣṭayet kuṃjarākṣavat || 34 ||

kṣālayedvāriṇā vipra ! darbhopari nyaseddhṛdā |
śuddhodakena saṃpūrṇaṃ kūrcamadhye vinikṣipet || 35 ||

p. 359)

madhyame sthāpayet kuṃbhaṃ prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
paṃcāsanopariṣṭāt tu sthāpayet kumbhameva ca || 36 ||

vardhanīṃ sthāpayed vidvān gaurībījena mantrataḥ |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya vyomavyāpi samuccaran || 37 ||

śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanyāṃ pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ aṣṭakumbhān nyaset kramāt || 38 ||

vidyeśvara samāyuktān gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
vidyeśānāṃ suvarṇaṃ ca vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ || 39 ||

vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya kalaśānāṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
uttamaṃ daśahastaṃ tu madhyamaṃ cāṣṭahastakam || 40 ||

ṣaṭsaptamadhamaṃ proktaṃ vastradairghyamihocyate |
vistāraṃ tu catustālaṃ kalaśānveṣṭayet kramāt || 41 ||

elālavaṃga karpūraṃ tīn pūjātilaṃ muram |
cūrṇitaṃ hṛdaye naiva vinyasedeśikumbhake || 42 ||

pūrvādi vinyased vyūhātkalaśāndeśikottamaḥ |
vastrairdhūpaiśca dīpaiśca gandhaiścaiva tu pūjayet || 43 ||

ekaikaṃ kalaśān sarvān hṛdayena tu vinyaset |
madhya vyūhaṃ tu vinyasya bāhya vyūhaṃ padaṃ nyaset || 44 ||

vyūhaṃ prati nyaset kuṃbhān paṃcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā |
ājyaṃ caiva tu pūrve tu āgneyyāṃ dadhi vinyaset || 45 ||

p. 360)

gomūtraṃ yāmyadeśe tu kṣīraṃ nir-ṛtigocare |
vāruṇyāṃ tu madhunyasya vāyavyāṃ tu nalaṃ nyaset || 46 ||

gomayaṃ cottare bhāge īśe gorocanāṃ nyaset |
evameva prakāreṇa vyūhaṃ prati nyaset tataḥ || 47 ||

mudgaṃ māṣaṃ ca śimbaṃ ca yavaveṇu priyaṃgavaḥ |
sarṣapaṃ śālinā caiva vidikṣu vinyaset tataḥ || 48 ||

ajaṃgapālivibudho vajradehaḥ pramardanaḥ |
vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī pramathādhipaḥ || 49 ||

yāmye mṛtyurharodhātā vidhātā kartṛkārakaḥ |
pūrvādi vinyased vidvān pradakṣiṇakrameṇa tu || 50 ||

etad dravyāṃśca sarveṣāṃ kalaśānāṃ prapūrayet |
alābhe caiva viprendra ! yathālābhaṃ vinikṣipet || 51 ||

tadbāhye vyūhamevaṃ tu caturviṃśatireva ca |
kalaśānpaṃcaviṃśāṃstu vyūhaṃ prati nyaset kramāt || 52 ||

elālavaṃga takkolanimbajātiphalaṃ muram |
kuṣṭhaṃ ca kuṃkumaṃ caiva raghumāṃci tathaiva ca || 53 ||

panasaṃ kadalīyuktaṃ ikṣūdakaṃ tathaiva ca |
uśīraṃ candanaṃ caiva tṛṇakaccolajambakam || 54 ||

manaśśilāharitālaṃ ca puṣpodakaphalodakam |
lodhraṃ ca kuṃkumaṃ caiva caturviṃśati saṃyutam || 55 ||

p. 361)

yāvat sādhitakalaśaṃ tāvadvaicāntarodakam |
agnirudrodbhutāśī ca piṃgalaḥ khātato haraḥ || 56 ||

jvalano dahano babhrurbhasmāntakakṣayāntakaḥ |
śālinīvāragodhūma priyaṃguṃ caiva saṃyutam || 57 ||

paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgena yathā krameṇa hūyate |
triyambakena mantreṇa * * * * * * * * || 58 ||

* * * * * * * * havyavāhaṃ samuccaran |
lohaṃ ca kuṃkumaṃ caiva caturviṃśati saṃyutam || 59 ||

yāvad grathitakalaśāntāṃ caivāntarodakam |
kālarudraśca vikhyātaḥ sarvadharma patistathā || 60 ||

saṃyoktā ca niyoktā ca niyoktā ca prakīrtitā |
lokāntaraḥ sphuṭā lokaḥ tryambako nāgabhūṣaṇaḥ || 61 ||

viśvaklinnodabhāsena dharmakṛccaiva kīrtitāḥ |
eteṣāṃ devatānāṃ tu vyūhe vyūhe prakīrtitāḥ || 62 ||

dravyaṃ ca devatāyuktaṃ kalaśeṣūdakaṃ nyaset |
pūrvābhimukhaṃ saṃsthāpya śivomāṃ caiva deśikaḥ || 63 ||

itareṣāṃ tu devānāṃ śivābhimukhameva ca |
gandhapuṣpādinā caiva kalaśānpratipūjayet || 64 ||

vastreṇa veṣṭayet sarvān svarṇaṃ tatraiva nikṣipet |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 65 ||

p. 362)

yāvadaśraṃ bhavet pīṭhaṃ tāvadaśraṃ tu sthaṇḍilam |
samidājya carūnlājān sarvadravya samāyutam || 66 ||

sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāt tadanantare |
cittādīni jayādīni homayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 67 ||

hutvānte tu yadasyeti juhuyāt tadanantare |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya śivakuṃbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 68 ||

sarvadevān samāhūya stotraśabda samanvitam |
caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ || 69 ||

sṛṣṭi nyāsakrameṇaiva svasvadehe nyaset kramāt |
mūlaberamanuprāpya nirmālyaṃ ca visarjayet || 70 ||

navavastraparīdhānaḥ soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyakaḥ |
paṃcāsano pariṣṭāt tu śivaṃ dhyāyed vicakṣaṇaḥ || 71 ||

śirasā dhārayet kumbhaṃ vardhanyāṃ caiva kārayet |
tato garbhagṛhaṃ gatvā prāsādena samanvitam || 72 ||

vyomavyāpiṃ japitvā tu paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgakaiḥ |
sthāpayecchivakumbhaṃ tu vardhanyāṃ pīṭhakaṃ nyaset || 73 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ snāpayed aṣṭakumbhakaiḥ |
yathā sthāpanamārgeṇa sthāpayet parameśvaram || 74 ||

nālikerodakaṃ snāpya śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tu bhūtalam |
vastraṃ dadyād hṛdā caiva gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dāpayet || 75 ||

p. 363)

naivedyaṃ dāpayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt padārthīn pūjayet tataḥ || 76 ||

snapanopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ ācāryāya pradāpayet |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt || 77 ||

sahasrakalaśaṃ proktaṃ atha paṃcaśataṃ śṛṇu |

iti vīratantre sahasrakalaśasthāpanavidhiḥ saptasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 77 ||

praṇamya bhagavantaṃ hi paryapṛcchat pitāmahaḥ |
ko vā paṃcaśataṃ snānaṃ brūhi me parameśvara ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tat sarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ caturānana ! |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryān maṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam || 2 ||

vitānopari saṃ * * darbhamālopaśobhitam |
catustoraṇa saṃyuktaṃ darbhamālopaśobhitam || 3 ||

aṣṭamaṃgalasaṃyuktaṃ digdhvajaiśca pralambitam |
muktādāmairalaṃkṛtya maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍayet tataḥ || 4 ||

gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā sūtrapātaṃ tu kārayet |
triṃśat sūtra samāyuktaṃ prāgagrāṇi vinyaset || 5 ||

udagagraṃ tathaiva syād vinyased deśikottamaḥ |
madhye navapadaṃ padmaṃ aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 6 ||

p. 364)

dvārārthaṃ ca caturdikṣu padamekaṃ tu hrāsayet |
tadbāhye tu paritaḥ padaṃ paṃca sthitāni tu || 7 ||

evameva prakāreṇa kartavyaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
śālinā vikiret tatra āḍhakaṃ kalaśaṃ prati || 8 ||

śālyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset |
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhya darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 9 ||

triguṇīkṛtasūtreṇa veṣṭayet kuṃjarākṣavat |
śuddhodakena saṃpūrya kumbhamādāya maṇḍape || 10 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa sthāpayecchivakumbhakam |
vardhanīṃ tasya vāme tu gaurībījena sthāpayet || 11 ||

vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya veṣṭayed dviguṇopari |
kūrcaṃ tatraiva nikṣipya navaratnāni vinyaset || 12 ||

vardhanyāṃ paṃcaratnaṃ tu vinyased deśikottamaḥ |
śivakumbhe śivaṃ sthāpya vardhanyāṃ ca manonmanīm || 13 ||

abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vidyeśvara samanvitam |
vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya svarṇaṃ tatraiva vinyaset || 14 ||

prathamāvaraṇe hyevaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
dvitīyāvaraṇe caiva ṣaṭsaptati ca vinyaset || 15 ||

paṃcamāvaraṇaṃ caiva catvāryadhikameva ca |
aśītikalaśaṃ caiva vinyased deśikottamaḥ || 16 ||

p. 365)

ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇake caiva kalaśān vinyased budhaḥ |
tṛtīyāvaraṇe caiva aṣṭāviṃśati vinyaset || 17 ||

caturthāvaraṇe caiva navatiṃ dvyadhikaṃ tathā |
saptamāvaraṇe caiva śatakumbhāṃśca vinyaset || 18 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ caiva aṣṭamāvaraṇe nyaset |
kūrcān kalaśa saṃyuktān śuddhodakena pūritān || 19 ||

śālyopari nyaset kuṃbhān hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
utkūrcaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ cāhuradhaḥ kūrcaṃ tu śāntikam || 20 ||

ataḥ kṛtvā tu sarveṣāṃ ābhicārikamucyate |
elālavaṃgatakkola nimbujātī phalairyutam || 21 ||

uśīraṃ candanaṃ caiva prathamāvaraṇe nyaset |
gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ caiva dadhikṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā || 22 ||

rocanaṃ carkaraṃ caivamadhunā ca samanvitam |
sarṣapaṃ mudgamāṣaṃ ca priyaṃguṃ ca samanvitam || 23 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇe nyasya devatānāṃ śṛṇuṣvatha |
ajaḥ kāpāli buddhī ca vajradehaḥ pramardanaḥ || 24 ||

vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ |
agnīrudro hutāśaśca dvitīyāvaraṇe nyaset || 25 ||

karpūraṃ giriberaṃ ca tṛṇakaccolajambukam |
tṛtīyāvaraṇe nyasya devatānāṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 26 ||

p. 366)

jvalano dahano babhruḥ bhasmāntaka kṣayāntakau |
āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu kramādvinyasya devatāḥ || 27 ||

dhātā pūrvā ca takkolaṃ punnāgaṃ jātipāṭalī |
caturthāvaraṇe nyasya devatānāṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 28 ||

kālarudraśca vikhyāta dharmādharma paristathā |
saṃyoktā ca samāyuktaṃ paṃcamāvaraṇe nyaset || 29 ||

paṃcāsanaṃ tu saṃkalpya snāpayecchivakumbhakam |
vyomavyāpiṃ japet tatra brahmāṃgaiśca samanvitam || 30 ||

vardhanyāṃ gauribījena vinyaset pīṭhake tataḥ |
yathā sthāpitamārgeṇa snāpayet kalaśāṃstataḥ || 31 ||

paṃcavarṇahavirdadyāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
ācāryadakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt paṃcāṃgabhūṣaṇaissaha || 32 ||

snapanopakaraṇaṃ sarvamācāryāya pradāpayet |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt || 33 ||

paṃcaśatasnapanaṃ proktaṃ paṃcāśad dviśataṃ śṛṇu |

iti vīratantre paṃcaśatasnapanavidhiḥ aṣṭasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 78 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

paṃcāśadadhikaṃ caiva śatadvayena saṃyutam |
snapanaṃ kīdṛśaṃ deva ! tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

p. 367)

īśvaraḥ ||

tat sarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
prāsādasyāgrataścaiva maṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam || 2 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ sūtrapādaṃ tu kārayet |
dvāviṃśatiśca sūtrāṇi pūrvābhimukhameva ca || 3 ||

uttarābhimukhaṃ tadvat tālamātreṇa cāntaram |
navapādeṣu padmaṃ syād aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 4 ||

padmabāhye tu parito hrāsayecca padatrayam |
yadbāhye varaṇādbāhye padadvayaṃ ca hrāsayet || 5 ||

dvārārthaṃ ca caturdikṣu padamekaṃ tu hrāsayet |
śatadvayaṃ ca paṃcāśat padānyatra sthitāni tu || 6 ||

śālinā vikiret tatra taṇḍulaiśca tilaissaha |
darbhaiḥ paristaret tatra gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 7 ||

kalaśān gṛhya yatnena sūtreṇaiva samanvitān |
triguṇī kṛtasūtreṇa veṣṭayet kuṃjarākṣavat || 8 ||

pūrvedyuradhivāsaṃ syāt prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
jalabhāṇḍaṃ samādāya secayedudakaṃ hṛdā || 9 ||

gandhadravya samāyuktaṃ vastrapūtena vāriṇā |
elālavaṃga takkolairuśīra candanairyutam || 10 ||

paṃcadravyeṇa saṃyuktaṃ gandhadravyavimiśritam |
vinyasecchivakuṃbhaṃ tu vyomavyāpiṃ samuccaran || 11 ||

p. 368)

vadhanīṃ tasya vāme tu gaurībījena vinyaset |
abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vidyeśvara samanvitam || 12 ||

vastra yugmena saṃveṣṭya viṇikādīṃśtu veṣṭayet |
vajraṃ marakataṃ caiva vaiḍūryaṃ ca pravālakam || 13 ||

puṣyarāgaṃ ca gomedhamindranīlaṃ ca mauktikam |
vinyasecchiva kumbhe tu vardhanyāṃ paṃcaratnakam || 14 ||

vidyeśa kalaśe vipra ! svarṇakaṃ tatra nikṣipet |
bāhyāvaraṇakaṃ tatra ṣaṭtriṃśatkalaśān nyaset || 15 ||

siddhārthaṃ tilamudgaṃ ca śimbaṃ caiva tu vinyaset |
kapālīśo vajrapāṇiḥ pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ || 16 ||

ete'dhi devatāḥ proktā dvitīyāvaraṇe nyaset |
tṛtīyāvaraṇe caiva kalaśān ṣaṣṭi vinyaset || 17 ||

elālavaṃga jātī ca takkolaṃ caiva vinyaset |
panasaṃ kadalī caiva mātuluṃgaphalāni ca || 18 ||

nāraṃgasya dvayaṃ caiva vinyaset tu phalodakam |
yāmyaṃ mṛtyuharaṃ caiva dhātā dharmapatistathā || 19 ||

ete'pi daivatāḥ proktāścaturthāvaraṇe nyaset |
paṃcamāvaraṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭsaptatiṃ nyaset tataḥ || 20 ||

muraṃ māṃjīva kuṣṭhaṃ ca timbuṃ caiva tu vinyaset |
kālarudro hutāśaśca jvalano dahanastathā || 21 ||

p. 369)

ete'pi daivatāḥ proktāḥ paṃcamāvaraṇe nyaset |
dravyaṃ ca devatā yuktaṃ koṇe koṇe ca vinyaset || 22 ||

tato homaṃ prakartavyaṃ caturdikṣvaṣṭadikṣu vā |
hṛdā ca samidho hutvā hṛtaṃ tu śirasā tathā || 23 ||

śikhayā ca caruṃ hutvā lājānkavaca mantrataḥ |
sarṣapaṃ * * * * * netramantreṇa caiva hi || 24 ||

praśāntamanaso bhūtvā pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ |
sarvadravya samāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran || 25 ||

sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāttadanantare |
diśāsvadhyayanaṃ kuryāt stotramantraṃ japet tataḥ || 26 ||

ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt padārthīn pūjayet tataḥ |
snāpayecchivakumbhaṃ tu prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 27 ||

prathamāvaraṇe snātvā dvitīyāvaraṇe punaḥ |
tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ paścāt caturthāvaraṇaṃ punaḥ || 28 ||

paṃcamāvaraṇaṃ paścād paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgakaiḥ |
paṃcavarṇa havirdadyāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ || 29 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt |
paṃcāśad dviśataṃ proktaṃ uttama trayamucyate || 30 ||

madhyama trayake vipra ! aṣṭottaraśataṃ śṛṇu || 30 � ||

iti vīratantre paṃcāśad dviśatasnapanavidhiḥ ekonāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 79 ||

p. 370)

pitāmahaḥ ||

madhyamasyottamaṃ deva ! kīdṛśaṃ snapanaṃ prabho ! |
etat sarvaṃ samāsena aṣṭottaraśataṃ tvatha || 1 ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam || 2 ||

pūrvoktamaṇṭape ramye vimānopariśobhite |
catustoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālābhirāvṛtam || 3 ||

aṣṭadikṣu dhvajān nyasya puṣpamālāvalambitam |
stambhāni veṣṭayet tatra gomayenānu lepayet || 4 ||

sūtrapādaṃ prakartavyaṃ tālamātreṇa cāntaram |
dvividhaṃ sūtrapādaṃ tu śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tathā || 5 ||

caturdaśāni sūtrāṇi pūrvāgraṃ caiva vinyaset |
uttarāgraṃ tathaiva syād sūtrasyaitāni nirdiśet || 6 ||

madhye navapadaṃ sthitvā paricchedapadaṃ nyaset |
caturdikṣu ca viprendra ! dvārārthaṃ tu padaṃ tataḥ || 7 ||

tadbāhyāvaraṇādvāhye parito vidhirucyate |
tasya bāhye tu paritaḥ padadvaya sthitāni tu || 8 ||

evameva krameṇaiva śāntikaṃ pravidhīyate |
idamanyat pravakṣyāmi cakrasthāpanamucyate || 9 ||

pūrvāgre caiva viprendra ! yugmasūtraṃ pradāpayet |
uttarāgraṃ tathaiva syāt tālamātreṇa cāntaram || 10 ||

p. 371)

tālatraya pramāṇena bhrāmayet pūrṇacandravat |
tāsāṃ pūrve diśo vipra ! tālamātreṇa cāntaram || 11 ||

aṣṭavṛttaṃ tato bhrāmya vīthī catvāra eva ca |
caturbhiḥ kalaśānnyasya pauṣṭikaṃ tviha cocyate || 12 ||

dvārārthaṃ ca caturdikṣu hrāsayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
śālinā vikiret tatra adhikaṃ kalaśānprati || 13 ||

śālyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset |
paristarecca darbhaiśca puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ || 14 ||

kalaśān grāhayet tatra śuddhadeśe mṛdaṃ tataḥ |
astramantreṇa kṛtvā tu vāmena śoṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

īśānena dahedvidvān sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutam |
āḍhakena tu saṃpūrṇān adhamaṃ tu vidhīyate || 16 ||

madhyamaṃ śivasaṃpūrṇaṃ uttamaṃ droṇapūritam |
bhinnaṃ kālaṃ ca suṣiraṃ bhedacchedaṃ ca varjayet || 17 ||

sūtreṇa veṣṭayet kumbhān kuṃjarasyākṣivadbhavet |
śarāvaṃ caiva viprendra sūtreṇa veṣṭayet tataḥ || 18 ||

kṣālayedudake naiva darbhasyopari vinyaset |
pradhāna kalaśaṃ vipra ! śuddhodakena pūrayet || 19 ||

paṃcaratnaṃ kṣipet tatra vastrayugmena veṣṭayet |
kalaśasya mukhe rudraṃ viṣṇuṃ madhyamake nyaset || 20 ||

p. 372)

pṛṣṭhe prajāpatiḥ khyāto tīrthāni kukṣirucyate |
madhyame śivakumbhaṃ tu prāsādena tu vinyaset || 21 ||

vardhanīṃ tasya vāme tu gaurībījena vinyaset |
śivakumbhe śivaṃ pūjya vardhanyāṃ gaurimeva ca || 22 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya vidyeśakalaśān nyaset |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ aṣṭakumbhāṃśca vinyaset || 23 ||

savastrānsahiraṇyāṃśca sakūrcānvāripūritān |
prathamāvaraṇaṃ hyetad dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 24 ||

dvādaśān kalaśān nyasya dravyāṇāṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ payaḥ || 25 ||

dadhyājyamaṣṭamaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇe nyaset |
tṛtīyāvaraṇe caiva caturviṃśat kalā nyaset || 26 ||

candanaṃ kuṃkumaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ laghumāṃcīmuraṃgulam |
lājācūrṇa śamī caiva nīvāraṃ nālikerakam || 27 ||

madhurikṣurasaṃ bilvaṃ phalaṃ kuśayavaṃ tilam |
karpūraṃ hariberaṃ ca viṃśatiṃ kalaśān nyaset || 28 ||

vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ |
agnīrudro hutāśaśca piṃgalaḥ khātako haraḥ || 29 ||

jvalano dahano babhrurbhasmāntakakṣayāntakau |
ete'pi daivatāḥ proktāḥ kalaśeṣūdake nyaset || 30 ||

p. 373)

tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ caturthāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
catuścatvāri kalaśān caturthāvaraṇe nyaset || 31 ||

lohaṃ priyaṃgu puṣpaṃ ca lavaṃgaṃ phalamallikā |
dāntadūrvā ca takkolaṃ puṃnāgaṃ jāti pāṭalī || 32 ||

parṇakā śatapatrī ca tailaṃ kastūrirocanā |
vyāghranakhīśatāverī maṃjiṣṭhā nāgakesaram || 33 ||

navanītaṃ drāvilaṃ sā gandhapatraṃ ca dhātakīi |
bhītā ca sahadevī ca viṣṇukrāntiḥ suvarcalā || 34 ||

* nni ca śaṃkhapuṣpī ca lakṣmī sthalāravindakam |
balabhadrī mahābhadrī apāmārgendu vallikā || 35 ||

rudraparṇī mahālakṣmī dhūrdhūreṇa samanvitam |
caturthāvaraṇe caiva vinyased deśikottamaḥ || 36 ||

yāmyo mṛtyuharo dhātā vidhātā kartrareva ca |
kālarudraśca vikhyāto dharmādharmapatistathā || 37 ||

saṃyoktā ca viyoktā ca nair-ṛte vāruṇe tathā |
hantā ca krūradṛṣṭiśca ūrdhvaśepho mahābhujaḥ || 38 ||

virūpākṣo dhūmrakarṇo lohito daṃṣṭrabāhulaḥ |
atiścalaḥ pāśahasto mahābala eva ca || 39 ||

jayabhadro mahābāhurbālānto baḍavāmukhaḥ |
vibhīṣaṇo mahāvego laghuvegastathaiva ca || 40 ||

p. 374)

sūkṣmastīkṣṇaḥ kṣayāntaśca paścācchāntaḥ paṃcaśekharaḥ |
kapardī meghavāhaśca jaṭāmakuṭadhārakaḥ || 41 ||

nānārūpadharaścaiva nidhīśorūpavāṃstathā |
dhanuścaiva tu viprendra ! kalaśeṣūdake nyaset || 42 ||

śivasya vardhanīṃ caiva pūrvābhimukhameva ca |
itareṣāṃ tu devānāṃ śivābhimukhameva ca || 43 ||

etacchāntikamuddiṣṭaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
prathamāvaraṇe cāṣṭau dvitīye dvādaśa nyaset || 44 ||

pūrvoktena tu mārgeṇa yathā krameṇa vinyaset |
devatānāṃ ca viprendra ! catvāriṃśadghaṭān nyaset || 45 ||

vinyaseccaiva viprendra ! paṃcamāvaraṇe budhaḥ |
tato homaṃ prakartavyaṃ caturdikṣu palāśakaiḥ || 46 ||

samidājyaṃ caruścaiva sarṣapaścaiva hūyate |
sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ kramād hutvā śivavrataiḥ || 47 ||

vyomavyāpiṃ samuccārya pratyekaṃ paṃcaviṃśatiḥ |
prāsādena tu mantreṇa paṃcāśaddhūyate kramāt || 48 ||

cittādibhirjayādibhirhūyate kramaśastataḥ |
hutvānte tu yadasyeti juhuyāt tadanantare || 49 ||

ekaikaṃ kalaśānsarvān vastrayugmena veṣṭayet |
ācāryadakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt padārthīn pūjayet tataḥ || 50 ||

p. 375)

garbhagehamanuprāpya nirmālyaṃ ca visarjayet |
paścāt paṃcāsanaṃ kalpya sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ prakalpayet || 51 ||

utthāpya śivakuṃbhaṃ tu snāpayelliṃgamūrdhani |
vardhanīṃ tasya vāme tu snāpayed gauri mantrataḥ || 52 ||

vyomavyāpiṃ japet tatra śivakumbhaṃ tu sthāpayet |
paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgena snāpayet kalaśaṃ tataḥ || 53 ||

prathamāvaraṇaṃ snātvā dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyakam |
caturthaṃ paṃcamaṃ snātvā evamevaṃ krameṇa tu || 54 ||

paṃcavarṇa havirdadyāt tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt || 55 ||

madhyamottamamevaṃ tu ekāśītiṃ śṛṇuṣvatha |

iti vīratantre aṣṭottaraśata snapanavidhiḥ aśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 80 ||

lokanātha namaskṛtya paryapṛcchat pitāmahaḥ |
ekāśītiḥ kathaṃ deva ! tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

sādhu sādhu mahāprājña ! yattvayā paricoditam |
tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! || 2 ||

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇṭapaṃ caturaśrakam |
pūrvokte naiva mārgeṇa kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 3 ||

p. 376)

kalaśāngrāhya yatnena sūtreṇaiva tu veṣṭayet |
śuddhodakena saṃpūrya śarāveṇa vidhāyate || 4 ||

śālināṃ vikiret tatra pratyekamāḍhakairyutam |
śālyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset || 5 ||

paristaret tu darbhaiśca sthāpayecchiva kumbhakam |
prāsādena tu mantreṇa gaurībījena vardhanīm || 6 ||

* * * sarvaratnaṃ ca kūrce naiva samanvitam |
vinyaseccaiva viprendra ! abhitaḥ kalaśairyutam || 7 ||

vidyeśvara samāyuktaṃ savastraṃ sahiraṇyakam |
adhamaṃ tvaṣṭahastaṃ syān madhyamaṃ navahastakam || 8 ||

uttamaṃ daśahastaṃ ca catustālaṃ tu vistṛtam |
purāṇaṃ putranāśaḥ syāt keśayuktaṃ dhanakṣayaḥ || 9 ||

śvetaṃ vā raktaṃ pītaṃ vā saṃmiśraṃ tu na kārayet |
pūrve tu nava kumbhaṃ tu āgneyyāṃ navakumbhakam || 10 ||

yāmye tu nava kumbhaṃ ca nair-ṛtyāṃ navakaṃ nyaset |
vāruṇyāṃ navakaṃ vidvān vāyavyāṃ navakaṃ nyaset || 11 ||

some tu navakaṃ nyasya aiśānyāṃ navakaṃ nyaset |
sa vastrān sāpidhānāṃśca sakūrcān vāripūritān || 12 ||

vinyased dhṛdaye naiva śālyopari viśeṣataḥ |
lohaṃ priyaṃgupuṣpaṃ ca lavaṃgaṃ phalamallikā || 13 ||

p. 377)

dāntā dūrvā ca takkolaṃ punnāgaṃ jātipāṭalī |
parṇakā śatapatraṃ ca tailaṃ kastūri rocanā || 14 ||

vyāghranakhī śatāverī maṃjiṣṭhā nāgakesaram |
rajanī bhadrakoṣṭhaṃ ca saralaṃ kṛṣṇamālikā || 15 ||

bhītā ca sahadevī ca viṣṇukrāntiḥ suvarcalā |
siṃhī ca śaṃkhapuṣpī ca lakṣmī sthalāravindakam || 16 ||

balabhadrī mahābhadrī apāmārgenduvallikā |
rudraparṇī mahālakṣmīrdhūrdhūreṇa samanvitam || 17 ||

eteṣāṃ dravyasaṃyuktaṃ kalaśeṣu ca vinyaset |
nadyāstīre ca goṣṭhe ca balmīke vṛṣaśṛṃgake || 18 ||

varāhagajadante ca padmamūle mṛdā gṛhet |
vidyeśakuṃbhe nikṣipya paṃcagavyena saṃyutam || 19 ||

pūrvāyāṃ navake vipra ! ameva sthāpayet kramāt |
vāruṇyāṃ navake caiva * * saṃ vinyaset kramāt || 20 ||

vāyavyaṃ navake caiva kumāraṃ vipra ! vinyaset |
saumyāyāṃ viṣṇumāvāhya * * caṇḍīśagocare || 21 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya tato homaṃ caturdaśī |
samidājya carūnlājānsarṣapena samanvitam || 22 ||

sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ pṛthak |
vyomavyāpiṃ japitvā tu ājyena paṃcaviṃśatiḥ || 23 ||

p. 378)

hutvānte tu yadasyeti juhuyāt tadanantare |
snāpayecchivakumbhaṃ tu vyomavyāpiṃ samuccaran || 24 ||

gaurībījena vardhanyāṃ snāpayed deśikottamaḥ |
paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgena snāpayet kalaśān budhaḥ || 25 ||

paṃcavarṇa havirdadyāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt padārthīn pūjayet tataḥ || 26 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt |
ekāśītiriti proktā ekonapaṃcāśat śṛṇu || 27 ||

iti vīratantre ekāśītisnapanavidhiḥ ekāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 81 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

praṇamya m śirasā devaṃ brahmā pṛcchati śaṃkaram |
ekona paṃcāśatkovā tat sarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tat sarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇṭapaṃ caturaśrakam || 2 ||

catustoraṇa saṃyuktaṃ caturdvāra vibhūṣitam |
darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya vitāno parisobhitam || 3 ||

digdhvajaiśca samāyuktaṃ muktādāmairalaṃkṛtam |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā sūtrapātaṃ tu kārayet || 4 ||

prāgagraṃ daśa sūtrāṇi udagagraṃ tathaiva ca |
madhye navapadaṃ sthitvā tadbāhyekaṃ tu vīthikā || 5 ||

p. 379)

aṣṭadvāra samāyuktaṃ kartavyaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
śālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 6 ||

śālyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ tathā |
madhyame'ṣṭa padaṃ kṛtvā gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 7 ||

śivakumbhaṃ nyasenmadhye paṃcaratna samanvitam |
vastradvaya samāyuktaṃ sa kūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam || 8 ||

dikṣu ṣaṭkalaśān nyasya catvāri ca vidikṣu vai |
kalaśān vinyaset tatra savastraṃ sāpidhānakam || 9 ||

gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ sarpirdadhi kṣīraṃ tathaiva ca |
candanaṃ kuṃkumaṃ caiva meva māṃjī muraṃgulam || 10 ||

lājaṃ ca giriveraṃ ca tṛṇakaccola jambukam |
śatapuṣpaṃ tathā vyāghrī dhātrī pūrvā harītakī || 11 ||

hitā ca sahadevī ca mātuluṃgaṃ ca dāḍimī |
haṃsapuṣpā gandhapuṣpā mahādroṇī samanvitam || 12 ||

kalaśeṣu nyased vidvān mudgaṃ māṣaṃ ca sarṣapam |
ajaḥ kapālīṃ buddhiśca vajradehaḥ pramardanaḥ || 13 ||

vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ |
agnīrudro hutāśī ca piṃgalaḥ pādako hariḥ || 14 ||

jvalano dahano bhadro bhasmāntakakṣayāntakau |
yāmyo mṛtyuharo dhātā (vidhātā) karṇakārikā || 15 ||

p. 380)

kālarudraśca saṃkhyāto dharmādharmapatistathā |
saṃyoktā ca viyoktā ca niyoktā ca prakīrtitaḥ || 16 ||

agragaṇyaḥ sadācāraḥ śarvaḥ śambhurmaheśvaraḥ |
kālarudraśca vikhyāto dhātā dharmapatistathā || 17 ||

hantā ca krūradṛṣṭiśca ūrdhvakeśo mahābhujaḥ |
virūpākṣo dhūmravarṇo lohito daṃṣṭra vā budhaḥ || 18 ||

pāśahasto mahābodhaḥ kālakaṇṭhaścaturbhujaḥ |
bhūtapālo lokapālaḥ kṣetrapālastathaiva ca || 19 ||

sukhaduḥkhakaraścaiva * * * * * cistathā |
etepi daivatāḥ proktāḥ kalaśeṣūdake nyaset || 20 ||

tato homaḥ prakartavyaḥ caturdikṣu vidikṣu ca |
aiśānyāmeka homaṃ vā palāśasamidhā saha || 21 ||

samidājya carūnlājān sarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān |
śālinī vāragodhūma mudge naiva samanvitam || 22 ||

paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgena hutvā tu kramaśo budhaḥ |
hutvānte tu yadasyeti pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 23 ||

vyomavyāpiṃ japitvā tu snāpayecchivakumbhakam |
gaurībījena vardhanyāṃ snāpayecchivakumbhakam || 24 ||

gaurībījena vardhanyāṃ snāpayet pīṭhakopari |
paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgena snāpayet sarvakumbhakam || 25 ||

p. 381)

havirnivedayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 26 ||

proktamekonapaṃcāśacchṛṇuṣva paṃcaviṃśatim |

iti vīratantre ekonapaṃcāśat snapanavidhiḥ dvayaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 82 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

devadevaṃ praṇamyādau paryapṛcchat pitāmahaḥ |
snapanaṃ paṃcaviṃśacca brūhi me parameśvara ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇṭapaṃ caturaśrakam || 2 ||

catustoraṇa saṃyuktaṃ darbhamālā vibhūṣitam |
vitānopari saṃchannaṃ digdhvajaiśca pralambitam || 3 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ maṇṭapaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā sūtrapātaṃ tu kārayet || 4 ||

prāgagramaṣṭasūtraṃ syād udagagraṃ tathaiva ca |
madhye navapadaṃ sthitvā tadbāhyeka padaṃ tyajet || 5 ||

aṣṭavīthī samāyuktaṃ śālinā vikiret tataḥ |
āḍhakaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā prasthaṃ vā śāli vinyaset || 6 ||

kalaśānprati viprendra tasyordhve taṇḍulaṃ nyaset |
taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyasya darbhāṃścaiva paristaret || 7 ||

p. 382)

śivakumbhaṃ nyasenmadhye vastrayugmena veṣṭayet |
paṃcaratna samāyuktaṃ sa kūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam || 8 ||

gaurī bījena vardhanyāṃ savastraṃ sahiraṇyakam |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ aṣṭakumbhāṃśca vinyaset || 9 ||

svarṇaṃ tatra vinikṣipya vidyeśvara samanvitam |
paṃcagavya samāyuktaṃ savastraṃ sāpidhānakam || 10 ||

caturdikṣu ca viprendra ! dvādaśānkalaśaṃ nyaset |
āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu catvāraḥ kumbha ucyate || 11 ||

candanaṃ kuṃkumaṃ caiva uśīraṃ mudgameva ca |
elālavaṃga takkolaṃ timbujātiphalaṃgulam || 12 ||

laghumāṃcīraṃ caiva ṣaṣṭhaṃ kuṃkumameva vā 
dāntā dūrvā ca takkolaṃ puṃnāgaṃ jātipāṭalī || 13 ||

loghraṃ caiva priyaṃguṃ ca nālikera samanvitam |
yathā krameṇa vinyasya pūrvādīśānamantakam || 13 ||

ajaḥ kapālī buddhiśca vajradehaḥ pramardanaḥ |
vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ || 14 ||

agnīrudro hutāśaśca piṃgalaḥ khātako haraḥ |
jvalano dahano babhruḥ bhasmāntakaḥ kṣayāntakaḥ || 15 ||

yāmyo mṛtyuharo dhātā vidhātā kartṛkārakau |
kālarudraśca viprendra ! kalaśasyādhidevatāḥ || 16 ||

p. 383)

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya svasvanāmnaiva mantrataḥ |
tato homaṃ prakartavyaṃ pālāśasamidhā saha || 17 ||

sthalikaṃ kārayet tatra lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
samidājyacarūnlājān sarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān || 18 ||

śālinī vāragodhūmayavaveṇu samanvitam |
paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgena yathā krameṇa hūyate || 19 ||

hutvānte tu yadasyeti pūrṇāhutimathācaret |
ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 20 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa snāpayecchivakumbhakam |
gaurībījena vardhanyāṃ snāpayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 21 ||

vyomavyāpiṃ samuccārya snāpayet kalaśāṃstataḥ |
paṃcavarṇa havirdadyāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ || 22 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt |
paṃcaviṃśatirevoktā ṣoḍaśaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu || 23 ||

iti vīratantre paṃcaviṃśati snapanavidhiḥ tryaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 83 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

praṇamya bhagavantaṃ hi paryapṛcchat pitāmahaḥ |
kalaśān ṣoḍaśān kiṃ vā brūhi me parameśvara || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tat sarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
prāsāda syāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇṭapaṃ caturaśrakam || 2 ||

p. 384)

darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya catustoraṇabhūṣitam |
vitāne nordhvamācchādya digdhajaiśca pralambitam || 3 ||

vastrairāveṣṭayed vidvān muktādāmairalaṃkṛtam |
sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ sūtrapātaṃ tu kārayet || 4 ||

prāgagramaṣṭasūtraṃ syād udagagraṃ tathaiva ca |
madhye navapadaṃ sthitvā tasyāvṛta padaṃ tyajet || 5 ||

aṣṭavīthī samāyuktaṃ tadbāhyeka padaṃ sthitam |
śālinā vikiret tatra pūrvoktavidhinā saha || 6 ||

śālyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyasya tasyārdhaṃ tu tilaṃ nyaset |
paristarecca darbhaiśca gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 7 ||

madhyame śivakumbhaṃ tu prāsādena tu vinyaset |
gaurī bījena vardhanyāṃ sthāpayed deśikottamaḥ || 8 ||

trayāṇāṃ kalaśānāṃ tu caturdikṣu ca vinyaset |
āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu caturaḥ kalaśān nyaset || 9 ||

śivakumbhe śivaṃ pūjya catūratna samanvitam |
vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya viṇikābhiralaṃkṛtam || 10 ||

gaurīṃ ca vardhanīṃ nyasya savastraṃ sahiraṇyakam |
gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ caiva kṣīraṃ dadhighṛtaṃ tathā || 11 ||

uśīraṃ candanaṃ caiva kuṣṭhenaiva samanvitam |
sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ yathā krameṇa vinyaset || 12 ||

p. 385)

hutvānte tu yadasyeti pūrṇāhuti mathācaret |
snāpayecchivakumbhaṃ tu vyomavyāpi samuccaran || 13 ||

gaurībījena vardhanyāṃ snāpayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgena sthāpayet kalaśāṃstataḥ || 14 ||

naivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ dadyāt tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet |
ācāryadakṣiṇāṃ dadyād vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 15 ||

adhame madhyamaṃ proktaṃ navakumbhaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |

iti vīratantre ṣoḍaśasnapanavidhiḥ caturaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 84 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

praṇamya bhagavantaṃ hi paripṛcchati śaṃkaram |
navakumbhāḥ kathaṃ deva ! brūhi me parameśvara ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tatsarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇṭapaṃ caturaśrakam || 2 ||

caturdvāra samāyuktaṃ catustoraṇa bhūṣitam |
vitānoparisaṃchannaṃ digdhvajaiśca pralambitam || 3 ||

darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya muktādāmairalaṃkṛtam |
sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ gomayenopalepayet || 4 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra svasti sūktaṃ ca vācayet |
sūtrapātaḥ prakartavyaḥ ṣaṭsūtraṃ prākśiro bhavet || 5 ||

p. 386)

udagagraṃ tathaiva syād aṣṭadvāra samanvitam |
śālinā vikiret tatra āḍhakaṃ kalaśaṃ prati || 6 ||

śālyardha taṇḍulān nyasya taṇḍulārdhāṃstilān nyaset |
paristaret tu darbhaiśca padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 7 ||

śivakumbhaṃ nyasen madhye prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
savastraṃ paṃcaratnaṃ ca sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam || 8 ||

vardhanīṃ gaurī bījena vinyased deśikottamaḥ |
savastrānsahiraṇyāṃśca gandhodakena pūritān || 9 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ vinyasedaṣṭakumbhakān |
pūrve gomūtrakaṃ caiva gomayaṃ cāgnideśake || 10 ||

kṣīraṃ dakṣiṇato nyasya paścime dadhi vinyaset |
ājyaṃ cottarataḥ sthāpya nair-ṛte ca kuśāmbujam || 11 ||

vāyavyāṃ phalatoyaṃ ca aiśānyāṃ rocanā bhavet |
pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ aṣṭavidyeśvarān nyaset || 12 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā caiva svasvamantreṇa pūjayet |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta palāśasamidhā saha || 13 ||

samidājya carūnlājān sarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān |
saptadravyeṇa saṃyuktaṃ paṃcabrahmasamāyutam || 14 ||

hṛdayaṃ ca śiroyuktaṃ krameṇa parihūyate |
hutvānte tu yadasyeti sviṣṭakṛddhūyate kramāt || 15 ||

p. 387)

aṣṭamaṃgalarūpāṇi parito vinyaset tataḥ |
ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 16 ||

vyomavyāpiṃ japitvā tu snāpayecchivakumbhakaiḥ |
gaurībījena vardhanyāmanantādi svamantrakaiḥ || 17 ||

havirnivedayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
adhamasyādhamaṃ proktaṃ śītakumbhaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 18 ||

iti vīratantre navakumbha snapanavidhiḥ paṃcāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 85 ||

pitāmahaḥ ||

śītakumbhaṃ kathaṃ deva ! tasya sādhanameva ca |
etat sarvaṃ samāsena bhagavanvaktumarhasi || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tat sarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
jvaramārī vināśāya sarvāriṣṭavināśanam || 2 ||

dvātriṃśatprastha saṃpūrṇaṃ uttamaṃ kumbhamucyate |
triṃśat tanmadhyamaṃ proktaṃ aṣṭāviṃśati cādhamam || 3 ||

aṣṭāṃgulaṃ tu viprendra ! vaktravistāra ucyate |
bimbaprabhānvabhāyuktaṃ bhinnaṃ kālaṃ ca varjayet || 4 ||

triguṇī kṛtasūtreṇa veṣṭayet kuṃjarākṣavat |
kṣālayed dhṛdaye naiva darbhairupari vinyaset || 5 ||

śivāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭadroṇena śālinā |
śālyardhataṇḍulān nyasya taṇḍulārdha tilān nyaset || 6 ||

p. 388)

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhya darbhaiścaiva paristaret |
vastrapūtena toyena pūrayedghaṭameva ca || 7 ||

elālavaṃga takkolatimbujāti phalairyutam |
uśīraṃ candanaṃ caiva kumbhamadhye hṛdā nyaset || 8 ||

vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya viṇikābhiralaṃkṛtam |
vajraṃ ca padmarāgaṃ ca vaiḍūryaṃ mauktikaṃ tathā || 9 ||

pravālena samāyuktaṃ kumbhamadhye vinikṣipet |
sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānaṃ ca puṣpamālā samanvitam || 10 ||

śālyopari nyaset kuṃbhaṃ vyomavyāpi samuccaran |
paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgena arcayed gandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 11 ||

kuṃbhasthamudakaṃ caiva amṛtaṃ ca cintayet |
pūrvarātre'dhivāsyātha nṛttageya samanvitam || 12 ||

havirnivedayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
evameva nyaset kuṃbhaṃ śivastatrādhidevatā || 13 ||

vāstuhomaṃ divā kuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam |
kumbhasya saṃnidhau vipra ! śānti homaṃ tu kārayet || 14 ||

caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ dvijaḥ |
evameva prakāreṇa upakumbhaṃ ca vinyaset || 15 ||

tataḥ prabhāte vimale snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
mantranyāsoktamārgeṇa sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 16 ||

p. 389)

tripādīṃ tatra saṃkalpya yājñikairvṛkṣasaṃbhavaiḥ |
liṃgasyopari viprendra ! hastamātroccamucyate || 17 ||

dvādaśāṃgulanāhaṃ syān mātrāṃgulena kārayet |
abakraṃ nirvraṇaṃ kṛtvā viṣṭharatrayasaṃyutam || 18 ||

tālamātreṇa tanmadhye suṣiraṃ kuryāt tu deśikaḥ |
dvau pārśvau pṛṣṭhataścaiva vinyaset tu tripādikān || 19 ||

kuṃbhasyaiva tu pṛṣṭhe tu suṣiraṃ kārayet tataḥ |
nālaṃ tatraiva vinyasya caturaṃguladairghyakam || 20 ||

svarṇe naiva tu kartavyaṃ ghaṭādhastāt tu yojayet |
vyomavyāpiṃ samuccārya kumbhamāropayet tataḥ || 21 ||

triyahe vāpi paṃcāhe saptāhe vāpi kārayet |
aho rātraṃ sravan mūrdhni sarvadoṣanikṛntanam || 22 ||

mahāhavirdadet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
sandhyāyāṃ pūjayet paścāt pūrvoktavidhinā saha || 23 ||

upakumbhājjalaṃ vipra ! śītakumbhe vinikṣipet |
dinānte'pi ca viprendra ! kumbhāvarohaṇaṃ kuru || 24 ||

snapanaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā saha |
ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 25 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra paryaṣṭi paricārakān |
śaivān saṃbhojayet tatra samayān bhojayet tataḥ || 26 ||

p. 390)

śītakumbhavidhiḥ prokta adbhutānāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 26 � ||

iti vīratantre śītakumbhavidhiḥ ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 86 ||

namaskṛtya jagannāthaṃ paryapṛcchat pitāmahaḥ |
adbhutānāṃ vidhiḥ ko vā tat sarvaṃ brūhi me prabho || 1 ||

īśavaraḥ ||

tat sarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
bhūmikampe diśādāhe dhūmaketānupasthite || 2 ||

sahasrakalaśaṃ snātvā taddoṣaśamanāya ca |
anāvṛṣṭyādikāle tu grahaśāntiṃ samācaret || 3 ||

śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā saha |
śālinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā taṇḍulān vinyaset tataḥ || 4 ||

tālamātrocca mānena kuśairvā kūrcameva vā |
sthāpayeccaiva viprendra ! trayaṃ caiva tu madhyame || 5 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ trayāṇāṃ kūrcamucyate |
trayāṇāṃ madhyame caiva grahāṇāṃ caiva vinyaset || 6 ||

ādityaṃ madhyame sthāpya śukraṃ pūrve tu vinyaset |
candramāgneya digbhāge aṃgārakaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 7 ||

rāhuṃ ca nair-ṛte nyasya vāruṇyāṃ ca śanaiścaram |
ketuṃ ca vāyudigbhāge uttare tu bṛhaspatim || 8 ||

p. 391)

aiśānyāṃ ca budhaṃ caiva vinyased deśikottamaḥ |
bhāskarasyeśvaro devaḥ pūrvābhimukha eva ca || 9 ||

umācandrasya devastu skandaścāṃgārakasya tu |
rāhoḥ kāliṃga devastu yamodevaśśanestathā || 10 ||

ketośca citraguptaśca brahmadevo bṛhaspatiḥ |
budhaśca viṣṇudaivatya ityetā grahadevatāḥ || 11 ||

agnirāpaśca bhūmiśca viṣṇurindraśca devatā |
indrāṇī ca prajāpatyaḥ sarpā brahmādhidevatāḥ || 12 ||

sadyena bhūrbhuvairyuktaṃ āvāhya devatāṃ tataḥ |
teṣāṃ pūrve tu viprendra ! sikataiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kuru || 13 ||

agnimukhaṃ tu saṃkalpya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
ādityasya ca vṛttaṃ syāśukrasya paṃcakoṇakam || 14 ||

some tu caturaśraṃ tu aṃgārake trikoṇakam |
rāhoḥ śūrpākṛtiścaiva dhanuścaiva śanaiścare || 15 ||

dhvajavat keturaśraṃ tu caturaśraṃ tu dairghyakam |
bṛhaspatestu vijñeyaṃ budhasya bhagavān bhavet || 16 ||

evameva prakāreṇa kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ kuru |
tattadvarṇāni puṣpāṇi pūjayed deśikottamaḥ || 17 ||

āditye'rkaṃ bijānīyāt palāśaṃ soma eva ca |
aṃgārakasya khadiraṃ apāmārgaṃ budhasya ca || 18 ||

p. 392)

bṛhaspatestu cāśvatthaṃ śukrasyaudumbaraṃ bhavet |
śamīṃ śanaiścare vidyād rāhoḥ dūrvāhutirbhavet || 19 ||

ketoḥ kuśa samidbhistu alābhe palāśameva ca |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi aṣṭāviṃśatireva vā || 20 ||

pratyekaṃ caiva viprendra ! hūyate kramaśo'dhunā |
evaṃ lakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ homayecchivadīkṣitaḥ || 21 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa āsatyena samanvitam |
eṣāmīśeti mantreṇa ādityasyaiva hūyate || 22 ||

mindāho viśvatasthaścā indra nair-ṛtistataḥ |
śukrahomamiti proktaṃ āpyāyassomamabravīt || 23 ||

gaurīmimāya mantreṇa somahomaṃ prakīrtitam |
agnirmūrdhā ca sometā aṃgārakasya hūyate || 24 ||

gaurī yatte devi nṛttirāpadya caiva rāhu ca |
śanno devī prajāpate śanihomaṃ prakīrtitam || 25 ||

ketuṃ ca brahmajajñānaṃ homaṃ ketorihocyate |
ādiyasyo bṛhatsāmajñānamācāryaṃ homamucyate || 26 ||

udbudhyasveti viṣṇośca budhasyāhutirucyate |
paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgena prāsādena samanvitam || 27 ||

śivabījena homaṃ tu grahaśāntirihocyate |
kṣīrasnānaṃ prakartavyaṃ śrīrudreṇa viśeṣataḥ || 28 ||

p. 393)

ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścād grahadoṣo vimuṃcati |
ativṛṣṭirbhavet tatra subhikṣaṃ kurute tataḥ || 29 ||

pucchanakṣatra saṃdarśe rātrāvindradhanuryute |
mahāmārī pravṛtte tu snapanaṃ tu sahasrakam || 30 ||

jvarādi pavane mārī śītakumbhaṃ ca kārayet |
raktakanyā samutpanne śṛṇu tatvaṃ pitāmaha || 31 ||

piṇḍikā liṃgamadhye tu raktakanyāsamudbhave |
rājñāṃ grāmaṃ kṣetraṃ vā vināśaṃ vrajati dhruvam || 32 ||

prāṇināśo bhavedaindre agnau dhānyakṣayaṃ bhavet |
vāhanānāṃ kṣayo yāmye bhāryānāśastu nair-ṛte || 33 ||

vāruṇyāṃ tu pade caiva catuṣpānnāśanaṃ bhavet |
jvarāpasmāraṃ vāyavyāṃ saumye vyādhimavāpnuyāt || 34 ||

rājamantrikṣayaṃ kuryād aiśānyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
nirmālyakuṇḍe dṛśyeta rājarāṣṭravināśanam || 35 ||

pacanālaye cāgniśālāṃ yāmācāryāyava doṣakṛt |
dhānyaśālāya nāśaḥ syādvāre dveśmagṛnyakam || 36 ||

evameva prakāreṇa paṃcaprākāramucyate |
brāhmaṇakṣatriyāṇāṃ ca antarmaṇḍalake bhavet || 37 ||

vaiśyanāśakaraṃ caiva antarhāre'pi dṛśyate |
madhyahāre'pi dṛśyante śūdrāṇāṃ kṣayamāpnuyāt || 38 ||

p. 394)

catuṣpānnāśanaṃ caiva maryādibhittike tataḥ |
agnijādikṣayaṃ caiva mahāmaryādibhittike || 39 ||

śayyādeśe samutpanne maraṇaṃ tadvinirdiśet |
evameva prakāreṇa adbhutaṃ dṛśyate bhayam || 40 ||

taddoṣaśamanārthāya khānayet tat pradeśataḥ |
vyapohya sakalaṃ tatra paṃcagavyena prokṣayet || 41 ||

kapilādoṣahaye tatra puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ |
ghanaṃ kṛtvā tu taddeśe śāntihomaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 42 ||

kṣīrasnānaṃ prakartavyaṃ śrīrudreṇa viśeṣataḥ |
pūrvavadvidhinā yuktaṃ homaṃ kuryāt tu deśikaḥ || 43 ||

paṃcāhe saptarātre vā navāhe vāpi tārakaḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvā mahāśāntiṃ sarvadoṣaharāya ca || 44 ||

valmīke tu samutpanne prāsāde madhukṛdbhave |
vyapohya sakalaṃ tatra diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet || 45 ||

divānakṣatradarśe tu sahasrakalaśaṃ tataḥ |
snāpayed devadeveśaṃ mahāhavirnivedayet || 46 ||

vimānordhve ulūkādi dṛśyate vāpi tatra ca |
puṇyāhaṃ kārayet tatra pavamānena prokṣayet || 47 ||

snapanaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
anyevācādbhutotpanne snapanaṃ kārayet tataḥ || 48 ||

p. 395)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           śāntihomaṃ prakartavyaṃ taddoṣaśamanāya ca |
adbhutānāṃ vidhiḥ proktaḥ kṛttikādīpa ucyate || 49 ||

iti vīratantre adbhutaśāntividhiḥ saptāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 87 ||

praṇipatya jagannāthaṃ paryapṛcchat pitāmahaḥ |
ko vā tu kṛttikādīpaḥ tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tat sarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
kārtike tu tathā māse nakṣatre kṛttikāyute || 2 ||

kṛttikā dīpakarmātha kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
kṛttikādīpahīne tu jvaramārī pravartate || 3 ||

anāvṛṣṭirbhavet tatra tasmāddīpaḥ prayujyate |
navavastreṇa kṛtvā tu vartiṃ kārpāsa saṃyutam || 4 ||

etāni yācitāloccaṃ pariṇāhaṃ tu tadvayam |
śiva prapūrite pātre vinyased dhṛdayena tu || 5 ||

goghṛtena samāyuktaṃ śuddhatailena vā punaḥ |
prāsādamūrdhni vinyasya hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 6 ||

dīpadaṇḍaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
jātī vā campakaṃ vāpi kramukaṃ vaiṇavaṃ tu vā || 7 ||

kadalī nālikeraṃ vā āsanaṃ bilvameva vā |
prāsādasadṛśaṃ vāpi galāntaṃ vāpi kārayet || 8 ||

p. 396)

kapototsedhamānaṃ vā paṃcahastoccameva vā |
etaddīpena saṃyojya paṃcāśatpaṃcaviṃśatiḥ || 9 ||

catvāri cāṣṭapaṃktirvā kartavyā śilpinā saha |
vastreṇa veṣṭayet tatra ghṛtena ca pariplutam || 10 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra yathā vibhavavistaram |
dīpaṃ saṃyojya viprendra ! sadyojātena mantrataḥ || 11 ||

vāmadevena śirasā dhārayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
vimāna pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryādgarbhagehaṃ praveśayet || 12 ||

pūrvavanmaṇḍale sthāpya prokṣayedambhasā tataḥ |
ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 13 ||

prāsādamūrdhni viprendra ! śivaṃ dīpena yojayet |
dīpadaṇḍaṃ tu viprendra ! viṣṇudīpena yojayet || 14 ||

garbhagehādi dīpānāṃ brahmadīpena yojayet |
prāsādena tu mantreṇa dīpān sarvatra yojayet || 15 ||

naivedyaṃ dāpayed deve tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
nānādīpa samāyuktaṃ rātrau mahotsavaṃ kuru || 16 ||

nṛttageya samāyuktaṃ nānāpiṃcha samāyutam |
anādiveśyā saṃyuktaṃ gaṇikādāsibhissaha || 17 ||

ālayaṃ praviśet tatra pariveṣakramaṃ tataḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt || 18 ||

p. 397)

vṛkṣatailena kartavyaṃ utsavādau viśeṣataḥ |
kṛttikādīpa evoktaḥ agrāśanamataḥ śṛṇu || 19 ||

iti vīratantre kṛttikādīpavidhiḥ aṣṭāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 88 ||

praṇamya śirasā devaṃ paryapṛcchat pitāmahaḥ |
agrāśanaṃ kathaṃ deva ! tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ ||

tat sarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana ! |
śubhe muhūrte maṃgalye bhūmi saṃgrahaṇaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

uttare ca maghāyāṃ tu svātau puṇyānurādhayoḥ |
caitre cāryāpabharaṇī kuryāt bhūmipraveśanam || 3 ||

ayugmāstithayo jñeyā navamī atha varjitā |
dvitīyā daśamī grāhyā vṛṣavṛścika karkaṭāḥ || 4 ||

vāramaṃgārakaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ budhajīvau tu madhyamau |
bhūmipraveśanaṃ proktaṃ kṛṣikarma tvathocyate || 5 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
mūlā punarvasuścaiva rohiṇī cottaratrayam || 6 ||

revatī puṣyahastāśca kṛṣikarmasu pūjitāḥ |
navamīṃ caiva viprendra ! varjayet kṛṣi karmasu || 7 ||

śukrārkabudhajīvānāṃ budhavāraṃ praśasyate |
vṛṣabhe karkaṭe mīne mithune siṃhalagnake || 8 ||

p. 398)

kṛṣyārambhastvayaṃ prokto nakṣatrāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
śvetau raktau ca kapilau nāgacchinnau vṛṣau tathā || 9 ||

yugmena saha badhvā ca balavān madhyameva vā |
gocarmarajjunā caiva halaṃ caiva tu bandhayet || 10 ||

hṛdayena tu mantreṇa sarvakarma samācaret |
prāgukta vasayedbhūmiṃ sadyojātena mantrataḥ || 11 ||

bījānāṃ vāpanaṃ kuryācchubhanakṣatra saṃyute |
mūlānurādhā hastā ca maghārauhiṇi revatī || 12 ||

viśākhā tryuttarā svātī caitra śravaṇameva ca |
śatabhiṣak ca nakṣatraṃ praśastaṃ bījakarmasu ||13 ||

paṃcamī saptamī caiva paurṇamāsī trayodaśī |
ekādaśī tṛtīyā ca praśastā bījakarmaṇi || 14 ||

nāgasiṃhārkamīnāśca makaraścaiva pūjitāḥ |
yamakumbha tulā madhyāḥ śeṣāṃstu parivarjayet || 15 ||

śukrendu jīva saumyānāṃ drekkāṇādi ca sā śubhā |
evameva prakāreṇa bījāvāpanamucyate || 16 ||

pratimāṃ śibikordhve vā hastyaśvaratha eva vā |
bhūmi praveśanaṃ kṛtvā pūrvābhimukhamāsthitaḥ || 17 ||

tasyāgre tu samaṃ kṛtvā digdevānāṃ baliṃ kṣipet |
mṛdena bhūmirūpaṃ tu prākśiraḥ kārayed budhaḥ || 18 ||

p. 399)

dvihastāṃ ca dvipādāṃ ca sustanāṃ ca suyauvanām |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra tāmbūlaṃ dāpayejjanān || 19 ||

ṣaṣṭhavargāccaturthaṃ tu prathamātṣaṣṭhasaṃyutam |
bindunāda samāyuktaṃ mūlamantramihocyate || 20 ||

etanmantraṃ samuccārya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
naivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ dadyāllājāpūpa samanvitam || 21 ||

tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet paścāt sarvātodya samāyutam |
aṃjaliṃ śālicūrṇaṃ tu mūlamantra samanvitam || 22 ||

vasundhareti śrīdevī padmapuṣpāṃjale pitā |
namo'stu subhage ! nityaṃ kṛṣikarmedhyatāmiha || 23 ||

etanmantraṃ samuccārya kartavyaṃ bījavāpanam |
ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścād daivajñaṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 24 ||

bījāni dāpayet tatra janān sarvān viśeṣataḥ |
tato bhaktajanaissārdhaṃ praviśedālayaṃ prati || 25 ||

bījasya vāpanaṃ proktaṃ agrāśanamihocyate |
caṇḍeśa pratimāyuktaṃ sarvātodya samanvitam || 26 ||

dhānyakṣetramanuprāpya dhānyacchedanamārabhet |
hastatrayottarāyāṃ ca rohiṇyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 27 ||

vṛścike karkaṭe vāpi * * lvavaṃ kuryād budhaḥ |
śukaṃ grāhyāstramantreṇa śirasā dhārayet tataḥ || 28 ||

p. 400)

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt sarvātodya samanvitam |
raviraśmisusaṃtaptaṃ prabhinnaṃ kṣipalūkhale || 29 ||

hṛdayena tu mantreṇa sarvakarma samācaret |
hastaṃ ca śravaṇaṃ caiva revatyaśvatireva ca || 30 ||

mūlaṃ ca rohiṇī svātī viśākhā ca punarvasū |
śraviṣṭhā śatabhiṣak caiva anūrādhā triruttarā || 31 ||

mṛgaśīrṣaṃ ca puṣyaṃ ca bhojane ca praśasyate |
meṣavṛścikamīnāstu varjyāḥ śeṣāstu pūjitāḥ || 32 ||

evameva prakāreṇa śive dadyād viśeṣataḥ |
taṇḍulaṃ śarkarāyuktaṃ nālikeraphalairyutam || 33 ||

vyomavyāpiṃ samuccārya śive dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ |
pratimānāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ evamevākṣamaṃ dadet || 34 ||

ācāryāya pradātavyaṃ paryaṣṭiparicārakān |
evaṃ nivedayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ || 35 ||

ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ |
agrāśanamidaṃ proktaṃ bālasthāpanamataḥ śṛṇu || 36 ||

iti vīratantre agrāśanavidhirekonanavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 89 ||

namaskṛtya jagannāthaṃ brahmā pṛcchati śaṃkaram |
bālasthānaṃ kathaṃ deva ! tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ! || 1 ||

p. 401)

īśvaraḥ ||

bālasthānamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana ! |
dvāramānena vā ku * bhittimānena vā punaḥ || 2 ||

liṃgamānena vā ku *  tālamānena vā punaḥ |
śailajaṃ dārujaṃ vāpi bālaliṃgaṃ karoti hi || 3 ||

dvāroccaṃ nava cābhaya ekaikaṃ pratimācchrayam? |
pūjāṃśoccaṃ nava kuryādviṣva? māgānvitaṃ tu ? || 4 ||

* *?mānaṃ pravakṣyāmi catustālaṃ tu cottamam |
tritālaṃ madhyamoktaṃ adhamaṃ tu dvitāla * * ? || 5 ||

evameva prakāreṇa bālaliṃgaṃ tu kārayet |
tena mānena kartavyaṃ liṃgasya bhāgamuttamam || 6 ||

liṃgatāra tribhāgastu pīṭhādistāra? ucyate |
adhamo brahmabhāgaḥ syān madhyamo * ṇu? ucyate || 7 ||

ūrdhve tu śivabhāgaḥ syācchatrākāra śivo bhavet? |
liṃgasūtraṃ tu kartavyaṃ nālaṃ caiva tu kalpa * ? || 8 ||

aśvatthodumbaraṃ vāpi bilvaṃ caiva śamī tathā |
bālaliṃgaṃ prakartavyaṃ evameva krameṇa tu || 9 ||

prāsādasye śadigbhāge āgneyyāṃ purato'pi vā |
vāruṇe vāpi kartavyaṃ bālasthānamihocyate || 10 ||

kūṭaṃ vā maṇṭapaṃ vāpi prāsādaṃ vātha kārayet |
trihastaṃ paṃcahastaṃ vā saptahastamathāpi vā || 11 ||

p. 402)

samatripādamadhaṃ vā mukha * * * * * * |?
bālasthānasya vāme tu prapālitvā * * * *? || 12 ||

madhyame vedikāṃ kuryāt paritaḥ muṇḍamucyate |?
vṛttaṃ vā caturarthaṃ vā a * *?ni * * * *? || 13 ||

mūla prāsāda pūrvaṃ tu sthāpanaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
sthā *?lopari vinyasya śivakumbhaṃ  ca vardhanīm || 14 ||

savastraṃ sahiraṇyaṃ? ca sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam |
āvāhya devadeveśaṃ gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 15 ||

vyomavyāpi samuccārya brahmāṃgena samāyutam |
pūrvavat sthaṇḍile vipra ! atrāhyeva? tu kārayet || 16 ||

agnimukhaṃ ca saṃdhāya śivāgneya hūyate kramāt |


p. 1)

maṇṭapaṃ kārayet samyak prāsādasyāgrake tataḥ |
dakṣiṇe cottare vāpi kārayellakṣaṇānvitam ||

kūṭaṃ vāpi prapāṃ vāpi kārayed athavā punaḥ |

tato maṇṭapasaṃskāraṃ vibhavena samanvitam |
vāstuhomaṃ niśākuryāllakṣaṇena samanvitam ||

darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya catustoraṇa bhūṣitam |
aṣṭadikṣu dhvajā nyasya vitānairupaśobhitam ||

muktādāmairalaṅkṛtya puṣpamālopaśobhitam |
vedikāratnikotsedhā darpaṇodaravat kṛtā ||

aṣṭadroṇamitān śālīn tanmadhye vinyaset tataḥ |
śālyardha taṇḍulaṃ nyasya taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ nyaset ||

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhya darbhaiścaiva paristaret |
śayanaṃ kalpayet tatra aṇḍajādyaistato budhaḥ ||

jalāduttīrya deveśaṃ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ |
prāsādaṃ praviśet tatra puṣpadanta pade sthitaḥ ||

ācāryaśca śucirbhūtvā navavastreṇa veṣṭitaḥ |
soṣṇīṣassottarīyaśca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ ||

bījamukhyena mantreṇa sarvāṅgeṣu ca vinyaset |
upadeṣṭṭasamāyuktaṃ ācāryadvayamucyate ||

upadeṣṭā śarīraṃ ca ācāryo jīva ucyate |
sahitastu bhavedvipra sarvasampatkarāya ca || 

p. 2)

mantranyāsaṃ prakartavyaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
hastābhyāṃ sparśayet tatra kādipādāntameva ca ||

aṅguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ pañcabrahma kramān nyaset |
madhyamādi tarjanyantaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyaset kramāt ||

astraṃ karatalaṃ caiva vinyaset tu viśeṣataḥ |
īśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tat puruṣaṃ nyaset ||

aghoraṃ hṛdaye nyasya guhye vāmaṃ prakalpayet |
pādayossadyamantraṃ tu vinyaset tu viśeṣataḥ ||

aṣṭatriṃśat kalānyāsaṃ vinyased deśikottamaḥ |
prākṛtaṃ bhāvamutsṛjya śivo'hamiti bhāvayet || 

pratimāṃ pañcagavyena sthāpayecchivamantrataḥ |
suvarṇasūtrasamyuktaṃ kautukaṃ bandhayed dhṛdā ||

phalatrayaṃ ca karpūraṃ uśīraṃ candanena tu |
tāmāloḍya ca sarvaṃ ca lepayet tu samantataḥ ||

sumuhūrte sulagne ca śayane śāyayecchivam |
pratimāṃ navavastreṇa pidhāya sakalāṅgakān ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
navakumbhān samādāya trisūtreṇaiva veṣṭayet |
śuddhodakena saṃpūrya sa kūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam ||

savastraṃ sahiraṇyaṃ ca pañcaratna samāyutam |
dravyeṇaiva samāyuktaṃ vīṇikādīni vinyaset ||

pratimāyāśceśadiśi sthāpayecchivakumbhakam |
śivakumbhe śivaṃ pūjya pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ ||

vardhanīṃ tasya vāme tu gaurībījena sthāpayet |
pūrvādīśāna paryantamaṣṭavidyeśvarairyutam ||

p. 3)

tasya bāhye tu parito lokapālaṃ ca kumbhakam |
sthāpayet svasvamantreṇa pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ ||

suvarṇenāyudhaṃ kṛtvā kumbhamadhye vinikṣipet |
vidyeśvarāṇāṃ kumbhānāṃ svarṇaṃ vinyasya deśikaḥ ||

naivedyaṃ dāpayet paścāt tāmbūlena samanvitam |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta bhraṃśamadhyapade tathā ||

palāśāśvatthabilvaṃ ca udumbaraṃ plakṣameva ca |
khādiraṃ ca śamī caivāpāmārgaṃ tathaiva ca ||

pūrvādīni kramānyetān madhye pālāśameva ca |
sarveṣāṃ caiva homānāṃ idhmaṃ pālāśameva ca ||

samidājya carūllājān sarṣapāśca yavāṃtilān |
mudgamāṣaṃ ca viprendra navadravyamihocyate ||

samidho hṛdaye naivājyaṃ ca śira ucyate |
caruhomaṃ ca śikhayā lājānvai kavacena tu ||

netreṇa sarṣapaṃ caiva astreṇaiva yavāṃstathā |
īśānena tilaṃ hutvā mudgaṃ sadyena hūyate ||

māṣaṃ vāmena hotavyaṃ evameva krameṇa tu |
sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhārdhamathāpi vā ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi pañcāśat pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
ṣoḍaśadvādaśaṃ vāpi daśasaṃkhyā viśeṣataḥ ||

dravyānte caiva dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ juhuyāt tataḥ |
bhavaśśarvaḥ paśupatiḥ īśāno vijayastathā ||

p. 4)

ugro rudrastathā bhīmo ete homasya devatāḥ |
vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālī ca kalavikaraṇī ||

balavikaraṇī balapramathinī sarvabhūtamanonmanī |
kramāt kuṇḍeṣu viprendra śaktayaścādhidhevatāḥ || 

dravyānte pratimāṃ spṛṣṭvā pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ |
caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ ||

vyomaprāsādamantraṃ ca brahmāṅgaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
maṇṭapasyeśadigbhāge snānavediṃ prakalpayet ||

utthāpya śayanāddevaṃ snānavedyupari nyaset |

p. 1)

|| śrīḥ ||

kumāra sthāpanavidhiḥ (tiruvāḍuduraikośe) asmin paṭale tatra tatra kecana ślokāḥ adhikā dṛśyante |
āhatya viṃśati ślokāḥ adhikatayā vidyante || ataḥ saṃpūrṇo'yaṃ paṭalaḥ adholikhyate |

brahmovāca-

praṇipatya jagannāthaṃ brahmā vacanamabravīt |
kumārasthāpanaṃ kiṃ vā tatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho ||

īśvara uvāca-

tat sarvamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva caturānana |
pūjā bhāgasamotsedhaṃ pratimasyocchrayaṃ bhavet ||

garbhaṃ tu navadhā bhajya ekaikaṃ pratimocchrayam |
catvāraḥ pañcatālaṃ vā ṣaṭtālaṃ vāpi kārayet ||

tryakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ śāntaṃ makuṭena samanvitam |
varadābhayahastaṃ ca akṣamālākamaṇḍalum ||

susthitaṃ padmamadhye tu pūrvābhimukhameva ca |
jayā ca vijayā caiva devyau pārśvasthite sadā ||

śikhinaṃ kukkuṭaṃ vāpi gajaṃ vā sthāpayet puraḥ |
ebhistu lakṣaṇairyuktaṃ pratimāṃ kārayed budhaḥ ||

aṣṭavargāt tṛtīyaṃ tu saptavargāt tṛtīyakam |
prathamasya caturthaṃ tu bindunādasamanvitam ||

mūlamantramidaṃ proktaṃ tridaśānāṃ tu durlabham |
hrasvā brahmasamākhyātā dīrghāhyaṅgāni cocyate ||

p. 2)

ratnanyāsaṃ prakartavyaṃ pūrvādiṣu kramād budhaiḥ |
vajraṃ marakataṃ caiva vaiḍūryaṃ ca pravālakam ||

caturdikṣu ca vinyasya indranīlaṃ tu madhyamam |
susnigdhaṃ kārayet tatra nayanonmīlanaṃ kuru ||

suvarṇasūcinā caiva saumyaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ likhet tataḥ |
akṣihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā netreṇaiva śatāhutiḥ ||

pracchannapaṭasaṃyuktaṃ madhuvāteti tarpayet |
ghṛtaṃ mimikṣa santarpya savatsāṃ gāṃ pradarśayet ||

jayāyā vijayāśca mūlamantreṇa kārayet |
dvitīyasya tṛtīyaṃ tu māyānala samanvitam ||

bindunāda samāyuktaṃ jayābījamanuttamam |
saptavargāccaturthaṃ tu māyātatva samanvitam ||

bindunāda samāyuktaṃ vijayābījamucyate |
brāhmaṇān darśayet tatra puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ ||

snāpayet pañcagavyena pratimāṃ kṣālayeddhṛdā |
navavastraparīdhānaṃ kuryādgrāmapradakṣiṇam ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryāt trirātraṃ pañcarātrakam |
yāmaṃ vā mūlamantreṇa pracchannapaṭasaṃyutam ||

abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau lokapālādhidevān |
jalāduttīrya pūrve tu snāpayet pañcagavyakaiḥ ||

vāstuhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā maṇṭapaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryāt pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ ||

p. 3)

madhyame vedikāṃ kuryāt paritaḥ kuṇḍamucyate |
caturaśraṃ caturdikṣu āgneyādiṣu vṛttakam ||

indra īśānayormadhye kuryāt kuṇḍa trikoṇakam |
someśāne ca yormadhye pañcāśraṃ vijayāya ca ||

athavānya prakāreṇa ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ca prakalpayet |
trikoṇaṃ kalpayet kuṇḍaṃ śaktidvayaṃ kārayet ||

śālibhirvikired vedīṃ taṇḍulaṃ ca tilaṃ nyaset |
śayanaṃ kalpayet pañca carmacādyairanukramāt ||

śāyayed vedikāmadhye prākśiraścordhvavaktakam |
jayāṃ ca vijayāṃ caiva pārśvayorubhayornyaset ||

kautukaṃ bandhayet pūrvaṃ hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
pratimāyeśa digbhāge sthāpayet skandakumbhakam ||

savastraṃ sahiraṇyaṃ ca sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ aṣṭakumbhān pravinyaset ||

kumāraṃ ca guhaṃ caiva subrahmaṇyaṃ tathaiva ca |
senāpatiṃ surāgraṃ ca harasūnuṃ tathaiva ca ||

śaravaṇodbavaṃ caiva kārtikeyaṃ ca vinyaset |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya svasvanāmnā ca mantrataḥ ||

naivedyaṃ dāpayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta agnikāryoktavartmanā ||

samidājya carūllājān sarṣapāṃ ca yavāṃ tilān |
śālinīvāragodhūma mudgaṃ caiva samanvitam ||

p. 4)

pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca kramāddhutvā viśeṣataḥ |
skandamūlena hotavyaṃ ājye naiva śatāhutiḥ ||

ṛtvigbhissaha hotavyaṃ tat taddaśāṃśato'śanam |
ṣaḍakṣareṇa mantreṇa homayet tu sahasrakam ||

aghoreṇa tu mantreṇa prāyaścitaṃ śatāhutiḥ |
jayā ca vijayāyāśca pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ ||

jayādirabhyādhānaṃ ca rāṣṭrabhṛcca hunet kramāt |
tataḥ prabhāte vimale snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ ||

tato'vasānahomaṃ tu samidājyacarūyutam |
mūlamantreṇa viprendra pañcadaśāhutiṃ hunet ||

caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ |
sarvadravya samāyuktaṃ havyavāhaṃ samuccaran ||

sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa juhuyāt tadanantaram |
pūrṇāhutiṃ yadasyeti juhuyād deśikottamaḥ ||

arcanāvidhivaddhutvā caturdvārādikumbhayoḥ |
śivaliṃgapratiṣṭhoktamārgeṇaiva samācaret ||

utthāpya śayanād devaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ tu kārayet |
garbhanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt saptame ca pade nyaset ||

sudṛḍhaṃ bandhayitvā tu śilpinaṃ ca visarjayet |
ācāryadakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇairyutam ||

snāpayet skandamūlena skandakumbhaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
jayāṃ ca vijayāṃ caiva tat tanmūlena snāpayet ||

p. 6)

prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa skandaśaktiṃ ca kārayet |
havirnivedayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra śaivān saṃbhojayet tataḥ |
arcayed vidhinā caiva sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ ca kārayet || 

āvāhayet tu sadyena vāmadevena sthāpayet |
īśānena tu mantreṇa abhiṣekaṃ tu kārayet ||

gandhaṃ dadyāddhṛdā caiva puṣpaṃ tu śirasā tathā |
vastradhūpādi sarvāṇi hṛdayena tu dāpayet ||

naivedyaṃ hṛdaye naiva nityotsavaṃ tu kārayet |
sthalike taṇḍulā nyasya arcayed gandhapuṣpakaiḥ ||

pratimā pūrvato gacchet paścāt tu kṣaṇikaṃ vyajet |
ālayaṃ praviśet tatra naimittikamihocyate ||

utsavaṃ kārayet tatra ekāhe vā tryahe'pi vā |
pañcāhaṃ vātha saptāhe navāhamutsavaṃ kramāt ||

dhvajārohaṇakaṃ kuryāt kramukaṃ veṇumeva ca |
yaṣṭikātraya saṃyuktaṃ tadagreveṇu saṃyutam ||

paṭaṃ tu pañcasaptairvā hastayuktaṃ samantataḥ |
śikhareṇa samāyuktaṃ mayūraṃ madhyame likhet ||

sthāpayet kalaśān pañca dhvajaṃ caiva tu ropayet |
bherīṃ tu tāḍayet tatra aṅkurārpaṇamucyate ||

aiśānyāṃ pāvake vātha yāgaśālāṃ prakalpayet |
madhyame vedikāṃ kuryāt pañcacūrṇaistu vṛttakam ||

p. 7)

sthāpayet kalaśāṃstatra pūrvoktavidhinā saha |
prathamaṃ bhūtarātraṃ tu dvitīyaṃ gaṇarātrakam ||

tṛtīyamṛṣirātraṃ tu caturthaṃ gāndharvamucyate |
pañcamaṃ brahmarātraṃ tu ṣaṣṭhaṃ vai viṣṇurātrakam ||

saptamaṃ skandarātraṃ tu ityete rātridevatāḥ |
sāyaṅkālaṃ samārabhya prātastīrthaṃ samācaret ||

pratimayā ca samāyuktaṃ annaliṅga samanvitam |
baliṃ dadyād viśeṣeṇa śuddhānnena samanvitam ||

cūrṇotsavaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tīrthakāle tu snāpayet |
snapanaṃ kārayet tatra aṣṭottaraśataṃ kramāt ||

dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ paścāt sandhidevān visarjayet |
maunotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryāt śaktimātraṃ samācaret ||

paścāt sumitrabhāgaṃ tu kārayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścād vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ ||

bhaktānāṃ paricārāṇāṃ yathā vittānusārataḥ |
utsavoktaṃ tathā kuryāt tīrthāntaṃ sarvamācaret ||

snapanaṃ kārayet tatra lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
skanda sthāpanamevoktaṃ mānuṣasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu ||

iti śrī vīratantre ṣaṭsahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ guhasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ
###########   END OF FILE  #######